Jeanne le Royer / Sister of the Incarnation

SPEECH PRELIMINARY.

 

Charissimi, omni nolite spiritui credere, sed probate spiritus si ex Deo sint; Quoniam Multi pscudoprophetœ exierunt in mundum. ( Epist. Joan. ,4,1.)

In 1790 he was charged with the leadership of the community known as the Religious Planners de Fougères, in the bishopric of Rennes, I saw myself engaged, by the circumstances that I will expose when it is time, to lend me to the vows of the converse sister known as On the Nativity, who wished to give me an account of the lights of which she believed that God had favored her, and whose

assured me on his part that I was to be the last depositary, to pass them on one day to my fellow citizens and to the whole Church of J.-C.

Revelations and predictions of this good girl had already has been making noise for many years; but in these times happy, the little appearance that she announced had never to be realized, had made them neglect and despise. They had even been delivered to the flames and sacrificed to a

species from the cabal that had formed against it to This occasion, as we shall see.

But at the moment when I entered this house to lead it, and where the Sister told me "that I was the last director; than in a short time

I would be driven out open force; that I would be forced to move abroad and to flee to foreign nations; that I would pass the seas without

None happened to me misfortune; than the compendium of which she provided me with the materials would be read and examined, and controversial by scholars; and a thousand other similar things that have been true and are still verified every day before my eyes; at that moment, I said, when the Sister spoke to me in this way, was much more due to his predictions. The

Preliminary to a revolution that was only the accomplishment literally, began, albeit a little late, to Dry your eyes, dispelling prejudices unfavourable which she had first had to fight.

Pressed by the Prayers of this holy nun, who repeated to me that there was no time to lose; guest moreover by the advantageous testimony that he made all the other nuns, and especially by the

Wise representations of superiors and custodians of the same

community, I I am reminded first of all that, following the remark of his historians, the Church of Jesus Christ has never been shaken by any

Shake, even a little violent, which has not previously been predicted by some holy personages whose virtues sustained by the grace, and announcements

confirmed by The event, have always formed a striking contrast with licentious conduct and language Impostor of the deceitful, who so many times have deceived the universe : Quoniam multi pseudoprophetœ exierunt in mundum. I am Secondly, I recall that if, on the one hand, God allows the tares to be mixed with the good grain, and let the true be fought and disfigured by the

counterfeit sometimes even in his own Church; on the other, He has always provided our weakness with secure means. to discern one from the other, and to distinguish in all the truth of error: Probate spiritus siex Deo sint.

Then I said to myself to myself that the arm of God never being weakened, nor his power diminished, he could still today all that he once could; that the circumstances being the same, the Church of J.-C. was entitled and could count on all the help he had promised its divine founder for all times of its duration. Now, it is indisputable that the gift of prophecy, like that of miracles, etc. was granted to him for an unlimited time; It is a promise she received from the mouth of the one who

ensures that it is with it until the end of the centuries. I thought to myself moreover than the ancient prophecies announcing the last, we could not reject these without at least doing insults to those, and without falling into a

Contradiction too contrary to the principles of faith as it would be to the rules reasoning. It all depends on the evidence: I said to myself and the detailed announcement, attached to The literal fulfillment of an event whose human policy could never foresee details, being, at the judgment of God himself, the The most certain mark of the truth of prophecy (1), this very pronounced character must have already Appear a title at least imposing for any soul that seeks to

Know the truth in righteousness and sincerity of heart. There you go What I said to myself, the rest will show if I reasoned badly.

 

(1) Propheta qui vaticinatui est PACEM : quùm venerit verbum ejus, scietur propheta quem misit Dominus in veritate. (Jer., 28, 9.)

On this, taking the right middle between ignorant credulity that admits everything without proof, and disbelief, more ignorant Again, who rejects everything without

exam, I went to repeated instances. So I lent The ear

to the stories that the Sister had to do to me; I have noted them under his I wrote them in the way that I I will explain it, always in the same way,

as much as he has me was possible, according to the order and the commission that she gave me some. These stories, I have to Admitting it, seemed worthy of attention to me under all reports; I believed, moreover, to discover in The set of characters of truth, I would even say divinity, which seemed to me of such a nature as to command respect, and capable of suffering all the types of tests you are entitled to

to require in such a way case; in a word, judging everything by the reconciliation of all the circumstances, and not by a few isolated points, I have seen, or the work of God, or an enigma incomprehensible.

I didn't held there; but warned of a just mistrust Against my own judgment, I presented, According to the order received, my collection to judges more competent and enlightened, who have found in large numbers in the different places of my exile, and I cannot and must not conceal that I have seen with A real satisfaction so many worthy prelates, doctors res-

 

(7-11)

 

pectables, of theologians (1), to meet my opinion on the background of a work which they all found useful reading and very clean, they said, to produce the fruits of the more desirable for conversion, advancement and salvation. This was their unanimous sentiment, although indeed The nature of this extraordinary production did not allow them to attach to it the sanction of their authority by leaving publish their names following repeated praise that they have done so orally and in writing; or can probably

that applaud to this wise circumspection which fears to prevent the judgment of the Church in a matter where It alone has the right to pro-

 

(1) The work has been read and examined by more than one hundred theologians profound, namely: seven or eight bishops and archbishops, 20 or 30 vicars-general from different dioceses, doctors and professors of theology, abbots, authors of various esteemed works, academicians even; more than 80 parish priests, vicars and Other French and English priests also pious and learned; not to mention several people from the world very educated, who read it with the same edification and the same contentment.

 

nounce; and yet they Nevertheless, for the most, that the finger of God manifests itself in it at each not, and that the work, as it is,

did not need any other authorization; that he was drawing his evidence, and all his strength of himself: Digitus Dei is hic. Several asked for and made copies, a large many took extracts, and all seemed to desire them. publication. So that this universality of votes, This meeting of opinions on the crucial point, gave some confidence that a production as much Désirée may well one day, following the announcement of the author, to contribute to the salvation of souls as to the glory of the God who takes all means to procure it. Can The event respond to our waiting, and our hope will not be frustrated!.....

Without entering, therefore, into no dissertation on the degree of belief that can be Give to the stories of this extraordinary girl, eh! that Can they produce only a particular faith! I dare hope that the Holy Spirit, that I believe The author, will enlighten better than anyone, on all that concerns this production, the souls of good will who read, not out of curiosity, nor to find fault, but for the sole purpose of learning and enjoying

edifying.

Yes, I repeat, And I dare to promise, the simple reading, made with the righteousness of proper intention, will do more on such readers than would all that could be said to those who This reading would not have persuaded. It is true, and That is what I may be accused of, in any case. The part I had in this case, I spoke according to the intimate persuasion in which I was special relationships where others do not are not found in this regard. I have

everywhere presented stories as they present themselves, that is, under the glance of inspiration, and as the result of confidences of a soul whom heaven instructs and fosters; it was to me It is impossible to present them in another aspect without distort by infidelity

reprehensible which would have made me substitute for the work that I was in charge of writing, a book quite a stranger and who would not have been there Almost no report. I had to present them like this, or do not touch it: Non possumus quœ vidimus non loqui. ( Act. 4, 20. )

It is very possible that I was wrong about all this; for I still want us to disregard all other authority; but in this In this case, I do not see, after all, how and why this opinion that is true to me

particular, and without which I would never have undertaken such a task, may impose on any other the obligation to think Like me, if he doesn't see fit, and if he does not find sufficient grounds after he aura

read: Charissimi, nolite omni spiritui credere, sedprobate spiritus si ex Deo sint.

Take, therefore, and read; tolle, lege. Do not count for anything either my opinion or that of so many lights on which mine has been based; see for yourself if we would not have deceived ourselves; perhaps your eyes, happier or more clairvoyant, Will they discover errors that we do not have? previews, and you will do us a real service by indicating.

Examine the patterns, weigh The reasons, use even right. Wherever authority is has not decided, men can have their different ways of looking at things; he is only natural that each of them should be

persuaded to reason for the reasons he has or believes he has. The Church Having not spoken, you are free, yet another times, in your judgment; but you can only judge well after have read with the appropriate provisions.

Tolle, lege.

So examine, the headband on games, if it would not be possible to assume that a Such a work would be the effect of the imagination saintly

exalted, or of the heart Saintly warmed by an ignorant, rather than the effect of the impression of the Divinity. See if it could not be attributed rather to the spirit from the devil than to that of God; Probate, etc. It's especially by the purpose that it proposes that you will judge healthily. Probate.

 

(12-16)

 

We will provide you with The different details that must make up the material your judgment; Only, before wearing it, we recommend

Urge to wait to have seen all of them, and not to limit yourself to some isolated details. Above all it is interesting to make you know, at least roughly, the person miraculous that God is believed to have used to speak to you ; And so we will start by exposing it to you in his life external, as it appeared to men Since childhood,

booking at another time the details of his inner life, or God's conduct on the movements of his soul: one will serve as a preparation, and the other will serve as a preparation. following his revelations; it's the order all natural that we offer.

First Editor's protest.

Our s. Father the Pope Urban VIII, having defended, by his decrees of the 13 March 1625 and July 5, 1634, to print, without examination and the approval of the diocesan Bishop, No book containing actions, miracles, and revelations People who died in the smell of holiness, or looked at as martyrs; having also ruled by its decree of 5 June 1631, that, in the event that one gives to These people the name of saint, or blessed, are

would be required to declare that this title be used only to express

the innocence of their life and the excellence of their virtues, without prejudice from the authority of the Catholic Church, to which alone has the right to declare saints and to propose them to the veneration of the faithful; As a result of these decrees to which I am sincerely and inviolably submissive, I protest here that I recognize for saints, for blessed, or for true martyrs, those to whom the Holy Apostolic See grants these titles, and I declare that all the facts reported in this book have only one

private authority, and that they cannot acquire a real authenticity

only after were approved by the judgment of the sovereign Pontiff, to whom I submit my particular opinion on all What is contained in this book, which I present to the public.

 

Second protest:

I pray the reader to observe that, in this book, I reported many traits that prove the holiness of the person of which I have made history. I told Things that pass nature, and that we could look at like real miracles. It is not my intention to give these done as approved by the Holy Roman Church, but only as certified by testimonials Private.

Consequently, of the decrees of our Holiness Pope Urban VIII, I protests here that I do not intend to attribute to the person of which I have made history, nor the quality of blessed, nor that of saint, that in a way

subordinate to the authority of the Roman Church, at which alone I acknowledge that belongs to the right to declare those who are holy. I respectfully await his judgment on all the points contained in this book, and I submit to them from heart and mind, like a very obedient child.

LIFE AND REVELATIONS

FROM THE SISTER OF THE NATIVITY.

 

 

 

 

Abbreviated of the Life of the Sister of the Nativity, and of the circumstances concerning his Revelations.

 

His birth.

Jeanne Le Royer, known in Religion Sister of the Nativity, daughter of René le Royer and Marie le Sénéchal, came into the world, following the extract of his baptism, January 24, 1731, in the village de Beaulot, parish of La Chapelle-Janson, located on the from Lorient, two leagues from the town of Fougères, bishopric of Rennes, Brittany. She was, the The day after her birth, baptized in church by the vicar of the parish.

It will teach us herself of the circumstances of her childhood and her whole life, as much as they have to do with its interior; but following the march of all the Saints, she will not be seen until on the most disadvantageous side; she will not speak of herself only to humble herself by confession public and exaggerated of its defects, its vices and sins: if she is compelled to do also know the favors she has received from the

sky It will only be to tremble on the account that it will take to give back, to point out to us how much grace has had to Doing to defeat the

wickedness and heal the corruption of his heart; finally, returning without ceases at the bottom of its nothingness, it will bring everything back to the only one to whom glory is due.

That's the idea that she will give us of herself at the end of his collection; but before hearing his testimony, before even to go into no details about his stories, It seems to me essential to make known to the less something of his external life, on testimony of people

 

(17-21)

 

who have lived with her; It is from their mouth especially that I will get all I want to say from it, and I hope that the public will be grateful to me for a little deception that This humble girl would have struggled to forgive me during her life, if God had allowed her to have had any knowledge.

 

Sound Education and the first graces of which heaven Promotes.

Born to parents Christians, as it is easy to conjecture, Joan the Royer had as if sucked with milk this lively and lively faith and acting, this zeal of the holy law, this piety tender and filial, that fear and love of the Lord which have always made the distinctive character of the true children of God, and the least equivocal proof of their predestination. It was there, pretty much close, all that she could inherit from her poor parents. But that the gifts of heaven are a rich succession, and that those who have them in division can easily do without everything else!...

This first disposition of a prevenient grace had much to do to suffer, for a time, from the attack of passions and contagion of bad example; but grace always brought her back. to the goal where God wanted it. She had felt from childhood such a keen attraction to give oneself to God in retirement, that, in order to fulfil its vocation, it overcame all the obstacles which the devil, the world, the flesh, and all the dangers of its condition.

It appears, by the Narrative that she must make us, that the favor of her good angel, and especially his great trust in the Mother of God, have been helpful to him in several meetings; he also seems that of all the devotions that have had to him first been imprinted in the soul, that at the Most Blessed Sacrament of the altar has always been the most tender and lively, and that his love for the person adorable by J.-C. has always been, in his heart, proportionate, if it may be said, to the favours it favours a continuously, received. Blessed is the soul that knows maintain with her God this sweet

Correspondence of tenderness reciprocal, this delicious trade of love which Make the paradise of the earth! This is what we saw in the Catherine and the

Bernardine of Siena, the Madeleine de Paœi, the Thérèse, the Gertrude, the Angèle de Foligny, the Philippe de Néry, the Francises of Assisi, the Francis.

Xavier, the Francois from Sales, and in so many thousands of other saints, to proportion to the degree of their holiness, and according to the different ways by which it pleased God to please them make it work.

 

Clues of its vocation.

Young, robust, of a pleasant figure and of an advantageous size, gifted moreover with a good heart, a soul naturally as sensitive as straight, of a character gentle and sociable, the young Le Royer could doubtless claim, like another, to a party advantageous according to its condition; As a result, a number of them presented themselves, for which she did not feel repugnant; but we could never come to no positive engagement; It is always found some unforeseen obstacle that baffled all measures. The divine husband who had views on her ordered otherwise; He called her, through the tests and by non-common means, at the

Perfection of a state more sublime. Heaven destined her for greater

Things that the care of a housekeeping, and it was to make it a model of the religious state, which Providence, which had watched over on her from her cradle, the

Led as by the hand in the midst of the dangers of a corrupt world, made him avoid a thousand shipwrecks, and constantly broke all that who opposed his designs.

 

The death of his parents.

At age fifteen or sixteen years old our virtuous villager lost a father whom she loved dearly, and whose death caused her a tender pain; disillusioned with the vanity of the world, of which she had experienced Dangers in some circumstances, pressed moreover to respond to interior lights by where God drew him to Himself in a way Unusual, she reproached herself for having swung so much; she yields to grace, and to cut off Every temptation to the world, she devoted herself totally to God by the vow of perpetual chastity which she did in the presence and under the auspices of the Queen of Virgos.

 

His designs and projects of perfection.

They do not then propose than to stay with his mother, to feed her with her work and assist him until the end of his life. But this End was closer than she thought, for soon The funeral of this woman

Christian came to renew the sentence caused by that of his husband in

the heart of their Daughter. After this new reason to leave the world or move further and further away from it, since it does not had no resources, and almost no links that could to keep him there, Jeanne would have liked to find in some religious house a place of servant, to put there more in

security and his salvation and vow of continence; but unknown to all the world, therefore, deprived of any recommendation and by all human means, she dared not carry her Claims.

 

His tender confidence and sincere devotion to the Mother of God.

She therefore contented herself with spoke to God in prayer, and put everything in between. hands of the one who had received her con-

 

(22-26)

 

Secration: Prostrate before his image, as she will tell us, she prayed to the Blessed Virgin to obtain from her son the grace and Means of being

Consistently loyal to the devotion she had given him with all her

person, and of whom she had made it the depositary itself. A prayer, at once so simple and so fervent, could not remain No effect. The one to whom it was addressed did not Never deceived the trust that has been placed in her. In here is one more feature: from that moment the Blessed Virgin appeared take it upon themselves to negotiate the matter, or rather to conduct the execution itself; soon we It became clear that the case was in too good hands, not to be, sooner or later, successful.

 

The Prudence in the choice of a director, and in his life plan.

Before making up your mind to live alone, Jeanne le Royer wanted to retire spiritual which was announced in the Faubourg Roger de la town of Fougères. His purpose, in going there, was to find ways to

sanctification, and to consult God on the course she had to take to know and follow his will. Mr. Débrégel was then director of this retirement home Spiritual; A true evangelical worker, he had become known as much for his science in the conduct of privileged souls, only by its zeal for the often brilliant conversion of sinners The most

Hardened; It was the Anania which heaven destined for him; it was also his. which she went to learn what she had to do. She discovered to him the bottom of

his conscience for him show what was going on, and gave him an account of his ways extraordinary that had already astonished so much others, and who, despite his care, had enough sweated to alarm his humility. After having examined her several times, this man of God approved her ways and plans, only he dispensated her of the part of its resolutions that went as far as austerities that could have harmed health of his body.

 

She enters the nuns Urbanists as a servant from outside.

A stone's throw from the retirement home was a community of Clarists, tempered by Pope Urban V, and said for this reason on Convent of the

Urban planners of Fougères, where they settled in 1655. Rule y having always been well observed, the nuns were then as numerous as fervent. M. Débrégel thought he had to propose his penitent. to these good souls, some of whom he directed, for be received at home as

servant of the boarders. It was their first year had allowed to have any, that is, in 1752. (1). After having obtained their consent, he presented it to them himself saying to them: "Let us bless God, ladies, he gives still in the world of extraordinary souls and that he wants to lead himself by his divine spirit. The sequel will show if The clever director was mistaken.

 

(1) This permission was dismissed under Mr. Lemarié, approximately twenty or thirty years later.

 

She passes inside the Convent.

After serving Six weeks out, it was introduced into

The interior even, to help the converse sisters. Joan glimpsed the effect of his prayers; He was no longer missing from his happiness than seeing each other

irrevocably united by solemn vows to those whom she served: she had always aspired to this precious advantage. This fortunate time for her

only more than three years later: she used these three years to do so. prepare by postulate, taking of habit and novitiate. During all this time, the demon aroused many Obstacles; but with the help and by the grace of God, she overcame them all and was never totally baffled.

Temptations and obstacles to its designs.

Obstacles on the side poverty. She was asked for three hundred pounds of dowry, and She had only six books in all, with no hope of any to have never again, all his patrimony having barely sufficient to pay legal costs after the death of his parents. Obstacles on the side of jealousy, which soon

not to take shading his solid and tender piety, as well as The esteem and friendship she knew was conciliate, to begin to pursue it. Obstacles on the side of his own passions, which the devil awakened more than never when she was preparing to immolate to his God. Obstacles especially from

side of a excessive fear inspired in him by the spirit of darkness; He held it in continual terror; He even led her to discouragement. : he told her that she would never make her salvation in a profession so austere; than it

was Period. He kept showing her hell at the end of a career that would be for her without consolation and fruitless. She will tell us in the sequel herself to what extent God allowed the devil to experience his

constancy and in what way, with what care, he hastened always from support and defend it; But this concerns his inner life.

 

His trust in God and His Protector.

Against so many enemies, Sister Jeanne therefore put all her trust in God, in Jesus Christ and in Mary; and under the care of the Son and the powerful protection of the Mother, she hoped against all hope..... She promised the saint Virgin to have a mass said and burn a candle in front of it its image,

 

(27-31)

 

if she got him to be received in religion; and that the name it would take would be that of one of the feasts established by the Church in his honor. One

Hope so firm is never deceived. J.-C. himself was responsible for to dispel his infernal terrors, assuring him of his vocation, and having it assured him again by way of his confessor.

She triumphs by the help of heaven, and takes a name of religion which recalls the obligation she has to her protector.

He stood at his regard to several chapters where the opinions were long Shared. Finally, although there were subjects with large dowries; despite the species of Cabal formed against her, she triumphed,

presumably by the help of the mother of God, his protector. It was therefore admitted, without dowry, to take religious vows; she there took the name of Sister of the Nativity, which will be the one that We will give him henceforth,

because it is the one which she has always worn. Since then, these good nuns had already known her well enough to give her the preference on other topics that arose; They took place, in the aftermath, to congratulate themselves, always of more and more, of their choice and the acquisition they had done; but never before have they known everything well. The Treasure Price

that they possessed, and God presumably will not allow it than after many years. Who would have told them while this poor girl, to whom they wished, to title of almsgiving, grant the last place among their servants, would soon and was already God's most favored; that she

would one day become the glory, ornament, and perhaps resource and support of their order; Finally, an oracle of religion for his century and the following centuries?

The new religious was therefore at the height of his vows, and his joy was the same. when she became aware of all the trials by which She had to move into her new state. She put everything in works to show gratitude to God and to his benefactors: to God, by his devotion

whole and perfect; and to its benefactors, by all services that they could expect. His hardened hands and all his Body accustomed to the hardest work of the campaign, played, so to speak, the heaviest burdens; and God knows how zealously and easily she hastened to

unload the arms of her sisters of all that was more painful in their obediences and their differences homework.

 

His great qualities on the side of the spiritual, and its progress in virtue.

But it is above all Spiritual side that we must consider this young person Sister, to appreciate her merit and see everything what it is worth in itself. Humility profound, blind obedience, invincible patience, renunciation of everything, to seek only God, were the solid foundations of this edifice of perfection, where In a short time, she made so much

Great progress. This is the plan of life which, by divine inspiration, she traced in concert with her wise director, from whom she received and followed Always reviews.

 

Sound plan of life and her fervor as a nun.

Not having gone in solitude only to sacrifice to the true God the different animals that are the object of the worship of the Egyptians, I want To say the passions and vices of which the world is all-in-the-West. once the slave and the idolater, she applied, like all Saints, to be tamed and destroyed His pride

by humility, and all kinds of lust by voluntary deprivation pleasures allowed. The desire to satisfy the Divine justice made him use in secret the instruments of the Penance to which she devoted her whole body.

 

His bodily and spiritual mortifications.

The haire and the cilice, the disciplines, fasts and vigils, all tut implemented. His bed was sometimes strewn with nettles and grasses. Hot. She was caught one day keeping in her mouth, and swallowing drip, animal fiel and other liquors also bitter. Each sense thus had its own mortification.

 

Sound advancement in perfection.

It was by Continual victories over nature, that this holy girl was advancing by leaps and bounds in the quarry perfection, where she left far behind her those of the nuns who had made the most noticeable progress. Such a prodigy was surprising; and so he did too much of sensation: a virtue of this character had to be shaken, or rather strengthened by hardships Violent; et quia acceptas eras Deo, necesse fuit ut tentatio probaret te, said the angel to Tobias: the devil does not can witness it without conceive of a bitter spite in it, which leads him to put everything in implementation for

prevent what it may already be anticipating. Let's get into Some details on the occasion of the main persecutions she suffered, and sentences that she still suffers today. Graces extraordinary of which it had been fostered in the world itself, and which, as we have said, had already sweated enough to alarm his modesty, appeared to repeat in its new state, in proportion of her virtues, and God seemed jealous of compensating her by himself of all that she had to endure on the side of the devil and his other enemies, until then, she says, that J.-C. appeared to him in

No one, and he spoke to several times, as we will see in the rest of his collection.

God therefore allowed that, Despite the care of his modesty, his ex-

 

(32-38)

 

WORK appear to some extent. Also, such a Light was not meant to stay under the bushel; It could hardly be that we were struck by the dawn that announced a greater day. At first she gave admiration and soon shading, as almost always happens, especially for Eyes that are easy to offend.

 

Testimonials of its guides.

The different Guides to whom she made herself known, were struck with what she told them from within, and agreed that it was not for her alone that God had given him so many lights. I would like, said one of them, that it had been permissible to the Sister Of the Nativity to ascend into the pulpit of St. Leonard, especially on days when the Church celebrates the great

mysteries of religion. No one is in a position to talk about it like her. Without ever having studied theology, it possesses all the treaties perfectly. I above all, would like our sinners to hear it speak, as she does, of God, of his mercy infinite, like the terror of his

Judgments. No, I have no doubt that she did not make upon them the most salutary impressions. But above all, what a soul his is! What tender piety! What a deep humility! What a solid virtue! What a perfect nun!

This was also the judgment of Messrs. Larticle, Duclos and Audouin principals; Lemoine, Beurier-de-la-Porte, missionaries: so much that, according to his consent, he was as arrested between them, that Mr. Audouin, then director of the community, and in whom the Sister had much trust, would write down the great things God had done to him

know concerning the fate of the universal Church and that of France in particular. The little she had told him was enough to convince them

than she spoke not according to herself; accordingly, Mr. Audouin made very long writings on what the Sister communicated to him of all this: but as his writings did not never published, and which, moreover, I have never known

Mr. Audouin, I do not know absolutely the plan he had formed;

 

Sound Confident is responsible for writing what she proclamation from God.

I'm just speculating, on the circumstances and what the Sister did to me hear, that she had given him much more Details about our revolution, and much less about the Suites.

 

Which It was a success.

This is the fate of the truth and extraordinary things, to be fought, like that of the virtue of being tested. Obstacles and contradictions are the touchstone of God's work. How many times does he not have

permit that the vices, the imprudence or malice of men, have delayed, prevented even from execution of his grand designs? Here, I think, is one of the most important examples. Remarkable. Either the time had not yet come, or that hell managed to defeat a project of which he had everything to do

fear; or, as the Sister says, that heaven, in its righteousness, has punished guilty men, punishing the pride of whom He intended to use himself to warn and preserve them. of so many misfortunes; or all these

causes at once, and still others that we do not see; What's the most important thing about Sure, it is that the project failed, and that everything was abortive. Here's when and how it happens Spent.

 

M. Audouin had nothing more eager than to communicate his writings to its ordinary council. It was Mr. Larticle, Director Ursuline nuns of the same city, who did not approve Not everything, very much: let's not be surprised. The Sister foretold such great misfortunes to France, disasters so terrible for the Church and the state, events so little likely for time, which must not be made a crime for him not to have not given credence, in this circumstance, to a Prophecy of which our descendants can hardly be able

believe in accomplishment. What appearance was there, only eight or nine years before the Time when we are, that we would have been the Witnesses of what is happening all too really today before our eyes?

 

(1) Saint Francis by Sales.

False reasoning and judgment about what she had said; and contradictions of those who experience it at this subject.

Filled no doubt, with the wise opinion of the holy bishop of Geneva (1), which says in His letters: "Let visions and revelations girls are not to be found strange, Because the ease and tenderness of

The imagination of girls make them much more susceptible to these illusions than men." Mr. Larticle did not pay enough attention as the Sister could well be regarded as an exception to This rule, and may the wise precaution of the holy bishop was all in his favor, since his revelations had all the qualities he asks and requires caution in such cases.

Matter: after having first admired the Sister, he decided to rank her among the fooled people of their imagination. He treated his director as a young man who, for lack of experience, had given in illusion. He even believed see heresy in the announcement that the Sister was making a terrible jolt for the Church of France, whose pillars she saw, she said, stirring, staggering and falling in large numbers. Hold firm, she told him a day to himself, stand firm; and what I say, I Tell everyone in your state. Try to support the Church against the assaults of this terrible power that I see coming forward; please, support the Church; I tremble for her; etc.

To impose silence on him, or perhaps to test it on threats

which he did not understand Nothing, he decided to frighten him by the fear of the error. "Luther," he said abruptly, "and others Prophets of this caliber, also announced the fall of the Church, against experience and against the word of J.-C., who assures us that his Church will not fall never. My sister

he added, Either you are like them in error, or you are Crazy: Beware. For me, I confess that I do not know what you mean. What he repeated to her in other circumstances. But although the only idea of heresy would have forbidden and burdened the poor Sister, this did not prevent her from repeating to her: "that God made known to him that the Church France, as well as the state, would experience such a violent tremor and persecution as to be had never seen her before in this beautiful kingdom. »

The experience has shown all too much nowadays on which side was the illusion. Mr. Larticle was obviously there by the fear of falling into it. A little too warned against the Sister, he confused, perhaps without too much

see, shake or the agitation of the Church of France of which it spoke, with the fall of the universal Church, announced by the fiery arsonist of Germany and by all fakes prophets of the so-called Reformation.

However, what a huge difference from one to the other! He was yet another false application of the Gospel passage where J.-C. tells us that the gates of hell do not will never prevail against his Church; but where it does not say that his Church will not be agitated, nor shaken: what would be contrary to the Gospel even and the experience of all centuries, nothing being more formally or more often announced to him by its divine author, that the

persecutions Had to

 

(39-43)

 

experience and that she will experience throughout the rest of its duration. It is true that, without ill intent, the most skilful theologians can sometimes misunderstand the points even the clearest, as long as they are not on guard against Prevention, which soon no longer reveals the things in their true day, and makes you lose sight of sometimes to the most obvious principles. That could not be cited as examples of this, and which would prove that in such a matter a judge should not less afraid of the illusion of his own mind than that he wants to fight in the minds of others! otherwise he can easily fall into the trap he tries to make them avoid.

 

She allows herself to be persuaded, and her shyness leads her herself to himself

condemn by the fear of being wrong. — She burns his first revelations.

However, the fear of heresy, of which the timid Sister had been struck, did little to make him take the gone from giving up everything. She even resolved to fight until the thought of his project, like a trap of the devil whom heaven disapproved. (It was precisely in this his illusion, or rather the one in which she was forced to give.) She even made it a general confession, and mourned his enterprise as a crime. Knowing that Mr. Audouin had received from sorrow, and that on his occasion he was There was some little quarrel between him and his confidant, she did so much to him that she obliged him, in somehow, to burn the

Notebooks that contained everything she had told him and had him write from God.

He did, and was strongly reiterated, both by his conscience, and by M. Larticle himself who, after accusing him of credulity, reproached him here for having acted

with too much haste. "It was necessary, at least," he told her, "to preserve everything that looked at the matter of the Church, I would have was happy to review it with a little more attention. It was no longer time, the flames had consumed the whole thing. But God knows, when he wants, reproduce all that has been destroyed, and Nothing stands in the way of his designs: this is how one saw the work of a great prophet reborn ashes to which an ungodly King had reduced him.

 

Humiliation and sorrows that come back to him.

What sorrows! What Humiliations did not this holy girl have to devour at that time, and to whom the death of M. Audouin soon came put the climax! Sorrows and humiliations on the part of others Sisters, and even some who, despite her Precautions, had discovered his interviews with fire M. Audouin, and who secretly triumphed over his disgraces. Those, especially, who had little virtue enough to have taken

shade of hers, regarded her only as a hypocrite, that he was good to humiliate her to heal her of her presumption and pride.

As a result, took to the task of humiliating him in every way and about everything. It became the object of the most ironic Hot; she was called the Visionary, and we know quite well what meaning insulting we attach to this word. Which made it more ridiculous. in their eyes, it was to have heard it, from a place where we had come to listen to him, tell M. Audouin, that she had seen the King, the Queen and the Royal Family compromised, and probably wrapped in the misfortunes she announced to the France, and victims themselves of this revolution; which, without doubt, seemed the height of delirium and

extravagance.

Sorrows and humiliations of the share of its directors (1), to whom, since

Mr. Audouin, she could not and no longer dared to open his conscience, without

Exposing yourself to be burdened with reproaches, and to which she had nothing left to say but human misery of which We took an opportunity to humiliate him even more.

Sorrows and humiliations, finally, from God himself, who sometimes seemed withdraw all his consolations and favors to abandon him to itself and to the triumph of its enemies. During these time

 

(1) It is not the first time that, in order to test his saints, God allowed their directors to have, for some time, contempt in their judgment of extraordinary ways by which he led them. Sainte Thérèse

only would provide proof of this. It's well here especially that we can say with St. Gregory, that it is the art of the arts: Ars artium regimen animorum. From Pastor.....

 

tests, She felt nothing but disgust, aridity. and unbearable droughts. Heaven, now bronze, seemed to have joined the earth and even Hell, to torment her and make her suffer.

It is true, in a sense, that virtue is self-sufficient, and that it finds in oneself, or rather in one who never allows it is tempted beyond its strength, enough to compensate itself everything else. Also, without

surrender to the grief, nor, still less, to the complaint, the Sister did not oppose all that could be said or done against she, that gentleness, patience, resignation the most perfect to the will of Heaven; and his constancy forced even his Sisters to restore his esteem and esteem friendship too deserved, and which, for a long time, have only increased more and more.

 

His Sorrows and sufferings of body.

This was not enough. again to form a cross worthy of his

Cheer up. To these pains and humiliations of spirit were to be Join sufferings and humiliations of bodies, to re-

 

(44-48)

 

dre the entire sacrifice and perfect, and the worthy victim of God and His purposes had on her: at her request Heaven granted her of all kinds. It can be said of her, as of Job, that God allowed the demon to strike his

body after unnecessarily tempted to shake his soul. But he who gave so much power against her to hell, has always so strongly

supported against its attacks, which he can also boast of the constancy of his servant, insulting the weakness of her enemy. Well Satan, he can say to him, have you considered this Daughter who belongs to me and that all your efforts could not cut down? Numquid considerasti servum meurn? (Job 2, 3.) Do you seen this little servant who also despises your Offers and your threats, as well as your abuse? Numquid considerasti? What do you think? Is it a common virtue that his, and is it not above all your efforts? Yes, Satan, I predict to you, your defeat is assured, the

malice is defeated, and all What you do against her will only ever result in your shame and confusion.

 

Suite of his afflictions. — Fever continues.

The Sister of the Nativity was therefore attacked first with a slow fever which, for three or four years, undermined his strength To the point of fearing for his life: this fever continues gave him unbearable and very unbearable headaches. obstinate: his chest was affected to the point that treated her as pulmonic. Some time later, he A tumour occurred in his left knee fleshy and enormous, which had to be amputated by a most painful incision. The surgeon (M. Chauvin), who made the operation, appeared moved, and shared, for so to speak, the failure of the nuns who assisted him; The patient was the only one to appear insensitive: With her eyes fixed on her crucifix, she encouraged and urged resignation and patience by the examples given to us by Jesus on the cross: would have said that all she suffered was happening on the body of another. We will be less surprised when she will have explained this mystery, by teaching us from which in this way God, on this occasion, wanted to suspend the natural sensitivity, as he sometimes did in favor of martyrs of the faith.

 

His patience in his ailments, and his resignation in an operation very painful.

The place from where so much living flesh had been drawn, became a wide wound, which, instead of closing, degenerated into a cancerous mood deposit, where the paralysis threw itself and made the limb pierced, so much so that at the judgment of the physician (Mr. Revault) and the surgeon who made it saw, she was never to use it; and, indeed, She was sometimes forced to use two sticks. to walk, and there was no appearance, I would have to perhaps say no natural possibility, that she could never do it otherwise.

 

Healing surprising and unexpected of his wound looked at as incurable.

After a few weeks of dressings, the Sister, filled with confidence, had recourse to God and the protector she already had so many times experienced power. She prayed on director (I believe this happened again under M. Audouin) of please say a mass in honor of the Passion of N.S. J.-C. and the pains of the Blessed Virgin at the foot of the

Cross: she also asked It is up to the community to make a novena for it to the same intention. During this novena, the Sister felt a better that restored the use of his leg, until to be able to do without the sticks, which she still wore a few days so that we were less struck by the thing. But what was the astonishment of the nuns when they saw the Sister of the Nativity carrying to the kitchen a log of wood that would have made the office of a strong man, and which, however, she had put all alone on his shoulder? She had no left, she told me. says, that a hock-like discomfort, about like If it had been a little too tight of the garter, discomfort that ceased only at the moment where the director had fulfilled his promise.

 

She is alone in not daring to ensure a miracle.

This event caused a great stir in the city. Mr. Revault stated that he was not to be grateful to him for a cure which he did not naturally believe possible; The surgeon in seeing the sick woman and her scar, cried out: A miracle! The whole community believed it and repeated it. like him; the Sister was, of all, the least daring to insure it; She even told me that she did not dare to do so yet, but that she did not doubt However, not that there would not have been a special assistance of J. – C. and his Blessed Mother who, nevertheless, did not want to exempt him from suffering in many other ways.

It certainly is not Not the tone of an enthusiast, much less a hypocrite who would not have failed to take advantage of This opportunity to fool and attract their admiration, exaggerating all that could be miraculous in this surprising healing. There true virtue always seeks to hide; Always shy about what can point it out, it conceals graces Extraordinary; and the Sister's conduct in this circumstance, as in many others, proves enough that it had never

Talked about favors reported whose heaven has filled her, if she had not

It was the will of God, and would have believed only his glory was too interested in this revelation.

 

(49-53)

 

His usual infirmities. — Generosity of his resolve to make the sacrifice of God of his life in a critical point.

It did not happen of a year, or very little, in which it has not suffered a serious illness she had asked of God: the most considerable the led to the gates of death and weakened it so much, that it He has always remained a tremor that is felt. especially to the head. To top up to disgrace (if However, we can call disgraces of the sufferings she had solicited as favors from heaven), an effort for him caused a hernia which, for many years, has been his The heaviest cross, that of

Which one She keeps assured that she must die. It is not Not what afflicts him, but fear. to be obliged to have recourse to emergency services Art. The Sorbonne was consulted in this regard. ; and on the decision she gave, that we were not not bound to employ these kinds of means, she made

generously and without swinging the sacrifice of her life: she therefore abandoned herself to the sole aid of Providence; and, despite all that said the doctors, she only put her trust in God. So this girl

generous rose above all consideration by the fear and the mere appearance of what could displease to the infinitely pure eyes of her divine husband, and braved to the point of fear of death.

So it went, In the harshest trials, in humiliations the deepest and most suffering, the ten or twenty

Years of the life of this holy girl, whose tribulations did not that to make the virtues ever purer and more unshakeable, following the

Testimony of the Community. Nothing altered his patience, his gentleness, his obedience, nor his charity; it is of such a profound humility, that she puts herself always below others, and is always bothered the esteem we have for her and the trust we have testifies to him.

 

His Concerns on the occasion of the news inspirations that God sends him.

We have seen that she had repented and even accused herself of her past revelations; She even had thank God for pulling her out of error and forced to open his eyes, taking away everything way to succeed in a project that

had caused so much unrest; She had even, for a time, watched thought as a temptation of the devil that he had to be rejected; and it was

as she admits she, precisely in what her illusion: she had allowed herself to be persuaded that so much of obstacles together, which seemed to make the thing absolutely impossible" were good proof that God did not approve of it; and, in God's views, these obstacles even were all ways to achieve it. Finally, she believed that heaven

had rejected it, while he worked to make it cleaner to his grand designs. This has always been the conduct of Providence the instrument she uses does not please her only when he is very weak, and his work appears only when all human means have disappeared: Infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia. ( I. ad Cor. 1, 27. )

 

Uselessness of his new attempts.

The time of the great trials had passed for the Sister; the Droughts had given way to new lights who, in dispelling his mistakes, made him, as in spite of it, conceiving new hopes without it being able to yet to clearly predict what its success would be. God seemed to appeal the decisions He had permitted but never ratified; for a long time a voice inside pressed her; but she no longer dared to do shares with no one his new favours: M. Audouin did not live more, and since his death no director had entered in his views and had not taken the thing on the same side. One day, however, she advanced to tell one of them that God was letting her know that one day, and soon, she would be allowed to renew forever the vow of practices, of which we will speak soon, and that she had much at heart. "It won't be while I'm there, he he replied. The humble and shy Sister has no said no more; she quietly waited for God himself provided him with the means to execute what he seemed to ask of her, for she was more than ever fought between

Fear of illusion and that of disobedience to grace.

 

That that it announces is verified to the letter.

Either inspiration or A mere conjecture, what she had said was not long in coming. run. M; Lesné de Montaubert was appointed the vicariate of Saint-Léonard de Fougères; It was to lay eyes on someone to replace this excellent Director with the Religious Planners. One day that their

parlor they discussed it in front of the Sister, who kept a Deep silence, one of them came to name two or three topics on one of which

pressed more. I assures you, my mother, that it will not be that one," interrupted the Sister; it won't even be any of those that have been named. So we changed characters; and Among the names that came on the scene, we noticed that there was one who seemed to please her, though she had never before seen the wearer. She gave me confessed since God had given him knowledge of it. The subject that was first named, and that she had rejected if

 

(54-58)

 

Vividly, just been placed, by the municipality, in a cure that he owes only to his scandalous and schismatic oath, and from which we drove away by force

army the legitimate pastor. She will tell us in the following what she thinks of schism and intrusion that make you moan today the Church of France.

There was already a few weeks that, on the powers I had received, without expecting it, from M. l'abbé de Goyon, Superior of the

community I practised with these good nuns the Director's position, in which I had entered July 18, 1790.

With humility the deepest and most tender love of God,

I had noticed in the Sister of the Nativity a faith so vivid that she made him discover the person of J.-C. same in the director, who, unworthy as he is, he held the place: no, she would hardly have spoken to him to himself with more submission or respect... From my Side, I admit that I found in everything she A natural common sense told me, a

correctness of mind and of unusual reasoning, a righteousness of conscience and judicial, I don't know what finally captivated me, especially when she was telling me about God and His divine attributes.

 

Praise that the superior, supported by the Testimony of the whole community.

Dear Superior, who was then Mrs. Michelle-Pélagie Binel, known as religion of the Seraphines, giving me the list of "Sir," she said, "we have one, between others, who have been waiting for you here for a long time, and who has reasons particular to make you a

heart discharge of his entire life; she is our Sister of the Nativity. She has asked me very much to give you the proposal and ask you the time to

which it could Sometimes say two words to you in the small parlor. That's my commission done, she continued; but, sir, I think I must Add something of myself in favor of a saint that you don't know yet, but may have opportunity to get to know better than anyone; At least that's his wish. It would be necessary, sir, to live with her to be in state of appreciating all the solidity of its Virtues; to see how well it carries Obedience, self-denial and true humility. Always simple and always equal in its manners, she carefully avoids everything that appears deviate from the common path and could observe the point of perfection at which it has arrived, and the graces that God has made him; for, sir, God has given him Lights he gave to very few persons, and of whom, I believe, she intends to make known to you above

things she didn't made to no other for a very long time.

"You will know, Sir, that there was a time when his predictions have made noise, as well as its virtues. She had a lot, to suffer, and has been tried by many manners, especially on this occasion: it was Alarmed to the point that, in order to cut off visits by the people of the world, it has been more than fifteen years since it gave up quite in the parlor and never goes.

We hardly dare him testify neither esteem nor friendship; and the safest The way to please him is to appear the despise and disregard neither what it says nor what it says that she does, nor of anything that concerns her. She does not eat and is

dressed only by our leftovers. In accordance with Community practice, each nun wears the same dress seven years during the day, and seven others years at night. After fourteen years of service, these old dresses are discarded, and some kind of them are made out of them. clothing for the poor. Well, sir, it's those old dresses that the poor Sister of the Nativity especially likes to be clothed; she at least makes of the underdresses she wears until the last piece, though no poor man wanted receive or use them. One day, entering his cell, I saw her thus adorned with these poor rags, and I said inwardly: So these are the liveries of the

virtue, the ornaments of Humility! How such a precious treasure Is it so badly hidden, while we cover so magnificently the very vice personified? This is so food; I will not talk to you, sir, about how extraordinary of which this holy soul was conduct. It will be up to you to enjoy it on the account that she must give you back: all I can give you To say for certain is that I would like to be like him.

»

Justice which is generally returned to all religious of France, on the occasion of their conduct courageous in the revolution.

My expectation to be edified of many of these good nuns have not been frustrated, it is A confession I owe to the truth and oppressed innocence. Among some minutiae inevitable and inconsequential, I have seen virtues that the world despises because it does not know them step; and he does not know them because he is not not worthy. When once we have made piety An idea modeled on the way we talk about it In circles, it is not surprising that has nothing but disgust and contempt for Cloister practices. How not to find ridiculous rules that make us a duty of evangelical perfection, when we have no other gospel than the maxims that The Gospel Condemns, nor any other religion than certain philosophical jargon, which means nothing, or does not Does it mean that ignorance and impiety?

 

(59-63)

 

That is not, as we know, in this licentious tone that souls religious must take everything that has to do with and can contribute to the perfection of

their condition: also does not Did they not do it; and who can say how much this fidelity to the little things done for God gives strength for the fulfillment of spiritual duties? These are the opportunities that learn to judge. Yes, these are the moments trials that make known what we are,

as the tree is knows the fruit. In a circumstance in which it was a question of of everything for them, a circumstance that has made so many apostatize People of every sex and condition, these souls, let us looked at as weak and meticulous minds, did not believe be able to add to the sacrifice of their property that of their Consciences; They distinguished what they owed to God and what they owed Caesar. Those Christian heroines did not swing to exhibit, to offer even their own life, for keep their faith.

Thus, to shame From a sex that owes them the example, we saw these shy

Doves rise by their constancy, and soaring at the height of the eagle; Those who only knew how to pray and groan, armed themselves of heroic courage, which made them superior to threats and almost inaccessible to the fear of death; leaving no resources to the slander, they silenced impudence, pale the crime, and push to the limit the fury of tyrants. Infirma and contemptibilia elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia. (I. Cor. 1, 27, 28.) Yes, in

Spite of hell and all his henchmen, in spite of all that their Rage had been able to vomit against them with slander and insults. Assumptions, the nuns of France proved by their firm containment in the most eminent dangers, that their cloisters that were destroyed, still contained virtues worthy of the first centuries of the Church; Virtues that do honour to the society of Faithful; virtues that religion reveres and which the world itself is compelled to admire; some virtues, finally, which God alone inspires and sustains and which he can only reward. It is of a great heart and With great joy that I take this opportunity to pay tribute to the nuns of France in general. Let's go back to the one that must, in particular, occupy us.

 

First interview with the Sister of the Nativity.

She was waiting for me alone, thoughtfully, at the place where I went to the assigned time. After us Reciprocally greeted, she asked me for the

permission to be sitting, and sat down on the spot. It was the First time we saw each other. I confess that I was struck by that venerable and emaciated face, of that veiled forehead, of his eyes where modesty was painted, and above all with that air of predestination that cannot be to give back, and which infinitely prevails over all that is calls beauty and personal merit in people of the world. A size of the most advantageous and members proportionate, hunched shoulders, a sloppy and somewhat rustic gait, a head trembling, a poorly elongated figure, Traits strongly

Pronounced That's all I noticed about his physique; but to make this imprint of holiness, I will say almost of divinity that sometimes traces back to his There is a certain image of the beauty of his soul, he It should be painted at the communion table.

 

The Sister proposes to give her full confidence to its new director.

Sir, she said to me, in lowering the view and speaking slowly (this is the only time that she gave me that name), sir, my name of religion is Sister of the Nativity. I come, on Our mother's permission, you

ask for your care and kindness, which I need more than anyone. — If I can be of some use to you, my Sister, he "You can count on me, for all will be well, if I render you as many services as I have the will. "You can do a lot," she replied, "if, as I have every reason to believe it, God wants to use you to My sanctification

and my tranquility. Before you even have the honor of knowing you nor to have ever seen you, she continued, I was already convinced of your goodwill in all that concerns the glory of God and the salvation of souls, And that's what gives me so much confidence. I will provide you enough to exercise your zeal, my Father, for my needs are large, and I will give you some work. (I can assure that in this, at least, she was not mistaken.) "You see me," she continued, aged sixty, to something close; my infirmities, even more than this age, warn me that I am nearing the end of my career, and everything makes me feel that this term cannot now be greatly distant.

My father "Allow me the term," she added, "for already you are, and I see that you will be even more (That's the only name she's ever given me) in the sequel, even conversing.) My Father, he There is still a lot to do before you appear Before my judge: from sins to

atone Virtues to acquire, a great account of yours to render of the state of my soul and of a conscience of which I wish to make you the depositary. Is it me?

permit my Father, to speak to you here confidently to heart open? "Yes, my daughter," I said,

 

(64-70)

 

You can explain yourself with all confidence and freedom; so she continued to roughly in these terms:

You will know, therefore, my Father, that some great sinner, some unworthy even that I am, God looks at me with one eye compassion;

However, there are many years he gave me lights and

knowledge that, in the time, have suffered contradictions than they had perhaps not tried, if we had been witness then of what is happening today and what I'm still planning... I feared a lot

to be in illusion; But, for some time, and recently Again, on the occasion of your entry, my conscience makes me fear to bury with me in the tomb what God had made known to me only for the sake of the Hi from several... Hey! What an account!

These reflections overwhelming make my life an unbearable burden, if a guide enlightened, and speaking to me in the name of God and His Church, Don't share it with me. It seems to me, Father? that God who sent you to us, inspired me to address You for this, to appeal in the last instance

to your court, and to refer to your decision on all Points that worry me. According to what I see, my Father, You will be our last director, and I want you Be mine in particular. I assure you that I will die happy in your hands, when you have heard the details of my life, as of everything that happened to me on the side of God; when I have finally unloaded my consciousness on yours. In all this we must only want this that God wills. But will you, my Father, have the

Charity of me relieve in advance by promising me to use it all the time you do. good and to decide according to that God will lead you, and that you will see him in accordance with his will and his laws, as well as those of his holy Church, of which he is never allowed to deviate?

Yes, my daughter, he I replied, "I promise you that I will do it with my better. I'll see you. Pray to God to enlighten me and do not allow me to be mistaken in a point of this importance. Which she granted me at once, in adding: On my part, I promise you, my Father, that you will Faithfully state my doubts and concerns on better than it will be possible for me, to go through all that You will, and to have for yourself the docility of a child; this is the conduct which God commands me to your regard. You have just given me, my Father, the word that I longed and that tranquilized me; But, like the exercises of retreats that you make us do not allow you to deliver now to no other occupation, we will hand over, If you think it's good, our first interview at eight days.

 

She gives him the inner practices to which she had formerly engaged by vow.

I will only pass some practices of piety, please to examine at your leisure; they will give me an opportunity to tell you many things. I will explain in the following Why, how and by whom

they were prescribed to me. You will then tell me if I Whether or not to renew the vow for the rest of my life.

At these words, the Sister passed me half a sheet of paper, folded into a roll and bound a thread; after which she left me, begging me to excuse him.

Returned to my apartment, I opened the Sister's paper, and read the six following practices, that, during her last illness, she had done

To write by Madame l'abbesse. I will transcribe them word for word, to A few spelling mistakes.

"Praised, adored, loved and thanked be Jesus Christ in heaven and Holy Sacrament of the Altar.

"I. I will do the same of visits to the Blessed Sacrament that there are hours in the day, from five o'clock of the evil one until nine o'clock of the evening, and, every hour, making some reflections on the interior of the Sacred Heart of J.-C, Memory of every mystery of the life and glory of this sweet Saviour, I will meditate on all the virtues of which he is the copy, depending on whether they present themselves to me in every mystery; and, in particular, I Meditate on his humiliations and annihilations.

"I will take the Mysteries in turn, beginning, at five in the morning, by Creation, to finish, anew evening hours, by the eternal Kingdom of Jesus Christ in Heaven. I except, however, Thursdays, since six o'clock of the evening until Friday all day, whose visits will be all employed to honour in turn the mysteries of the Death and Passion of my Savior.

All These visits will be of mind and heart in the pure Spirit of faith and love, and not of body, except at the hours when I shall be in compliance with the Community. This The first practice will be in the spirit of sacrifice, by which, in adoring Jesus Christ in the Blessed Sacrament, I intention to repair by his Sacred Heart, and in union with him, all ingratitudes, contempt, irreverence and sacrileges committed against this adorable sacrament of love in particular, to repair the outrages he has received and receives from my sins.

To pay This first practice, it will suffice, every hour of the day, to deal inwardly with each mystery, the length of a Pater and an Ave. In case of forgetfulness in an hour, I will be able to pay it in the next hour; I may even, voluntarily, anticipating any dispelling matter, bringing forward or delaying these visits, putting from one hour to another.

I won't spend a quarter of hour without remembering the presence of God, either in lifting my heart to Him, either by praying to Him by prayer mental or vocal, unless asleep or surprised by some hasty occupations or extraordinary and unexpected embarrassments. The only dissipation voluntary will make me guilty of a breach in this respect.

I won't like the but pure charity, in the union of of J.-C., renouncing, for this purpose, all Inclinations or aversions

natural, of which I will have Care to fight and stifle movements as soon as possible that I shall see them.

I will try to live, by the grace of God, in general detachment of all things and of myself, to attach myself only to God alone and only to him.

I will take care of myself to hold in complete surrender and submission to the will of God, in the various sorrows of mind and body that

will happen to me, and usually in different events of life, and this by a sacrifice where I will try to Maintain me by this feeling: My

heart is before you, O my God! as a victim always ready to be sacrificed at the whim of your good pleasure, of your purest love and your greatest glory.

I will keep my vows and my rules in the way I know be the most pleasing to God and the most perfect, in the sense that I will not commit voluntarily and with Reflection none

 

(71-75)

 

imperfection. I don't Let it pass either, with sight and deliberate remarks, opportunities to practice virtues, especially humility. By the

principle of this virtue, I I will always cling to the truths of the Faith. I Want

"Live and die daughter of the Holy Catholic, Apostolic and Roman Church. I will follow in all the movements of grace, and will be fully subject to obedience.

"I hand over these six practices in the Sacred Heart of Jesus and Mary, to obtain the grace of the Son and the protection of the Mother, if necessary to be faithful to it until death. With regard to these practices, any involuntary forgetfulness, illness, infirmity of body or mind, any spiritual or temporal occupation, will exonerate me from fault; there will be only the will deliberate and thoughtful that makes sin. »

As a result of these Practices we read an approval that was not signed, and that the Sister and Madam Superior told me they were from the late Mr. Audouin. It allowed him to commit themselves to it for life, but on condition that, if This promise never caused him trouble and the worry, it would no longer remain, and that Besides, his confessor would always, in this case, have the power to explain, to remove it, or even to delete it altogether, if he judged it more expedient..... For a while, the Sister had been very troubled at this occasion, by a certain

decision that implied that a nun could not make any vows without the participation of the superior, and that consequently it was null and void. It seemed to me that this decision was not accurate, at least as far as the application that the author made of it, and I thought that a nun could

of itself to commit oneself by vow to purely practices interiors, which, far from disturbing good order, are only the perfection of the very rule it has embraced, and obviously tend only to the greater glory of God as the highest good of this soul ; especially if it seems that it is God himself who prescribes it; for the divine will, well manifested, always carries his proof with her. Such had been the decision of a religious saint and scholar, whom God had, so to speak, sent for a retreat at this Community, on purpose to destroy in the spirit of the Sister the Bad

Effects of recklessly caused one of his confessors.

 

The Director authorizes these practices.

Finally, after all weighed at leisure and examined this vow in All the circumstances that we will see in the following, I have found that the Sister's old and new reasons were likely to tilt the

balance. Accordingly I gave, more or less along the lines of Mr. Audouin, a final decision to which the Sister is determined to stick to it, without now consult no one. This decision allows him to to renew this vow at Christmas 1790, with This condition: "Without committing oneself to it under penalty of sin. In doing so, I was unknowingly accomplishing what the Sister had said a few months before, that in a short time she was would allow it to resume its practices, and even to Renew the vow forever. Let's go back to the thread of our narration.

 

Narrative History of the various interviews that the editor had with the Sister.

So happened this First interview, which was soon followed by forty or fifty conversations of varying length, including the narrative Detailed form the compendium that I present to the Christian reader, in the name of him whom I believe alone the author, and to whom, according to all appearances, the Christianity is indebted to this. The Sister is not, at In my opinion, that the organ of the instrument whose

God used; and the faults, I repeat, of whatever nature they may be, which will be found in The work, are the only part that the secretary or has the right to claim, the only one he Pray that he will be credited in this whole affair.

Only two nuns were in our secret, to know, the first that I had made the opening, and Madame le Breton, called Sister of Saint Magdalene, then depositary, and became superior (1) a few months after I entered. Everything that happens passed between the Sister and me was a deep mystery

for the remainder of the Community. The little parlor that communicated to the Principal's room, was once again chosen for the venue of the communications; and despite the precautions that were taken, we looked, and the Sister herself, as a kind of miracle, which, passing

necessarily in front of the doors of the other Sisters, in all its aisles and came, she was not seen, or even suspected of any of them; The step was all the more slippery, as it was particularly because everything had missed the First time, and this unfortunate little parlor had been the source of the persecution she had had in suffer in

 

(1) The application that had done so, I was charged by the superiors to secretly make this election to prevent the one that the municipality proposed to do. This This was probably one of the main reasons for the Particular persecution that forced me to flee to escape death.

 

 

 

(76-80)

 

The interior of the community, and he had even been prohibited for this reason.

When it was to me happened to talk theology, or to argue about some philosophical question, I had sometimes carried the simplicity until I worry inwardly increase, as if I had known something thing; but

when I heard the Sister of the Nativity speak to me at Open heart on

Some points of spirituality, I saw the building vanish of my self-esteem; and almost overwhelmed under his Lights, I was often obliged to confess inwardly my ignorance and agree with myself that I had hardly been The schoolboy of the one whose I was the Director: It's not that I didn't have the opportunity to hear some souls also take a turn that announced enough that they thought they were inspired, and perhaps they wished me to have it. raw. Yes, others had told me about inspirations; but I can assure you that no one had told me about it. like her, and I think it wouldn't be easy to get there. misunderstanding, if one had some principles on how to discern in this kind the truth with the false, what is solid and real, of what is not than imaginary.

Nothing more edifying, Nothing more capable of bringing to good, than the

interviews of the Sister of the Nativity: everything in it breathes virtue and makes the hate of the vice. Especially since she had granted me a Unreserved confidence, I have reproached myself a hundred times to be so far from his perfection; and a hundred times I have thanked God, as if by a grace of extraordinary salvation, of having me

draftee to the guidance of a soul so virtuous and holy. Heaven may this grace not become a new motive of condemnation! All those who had the advantage of the know, said the same thing to each other by asking themselves themselves: when will I be worth the Sister of the Nativity? When will I love God, when will I serve Him, when will I be too? humble, as mortified as this good nun is, as faithful to my duties, as detached of myself?

 

How she received the light that God communicated to her.

I was always charmed to find some pretext to do it enter into some discussions, because of the advantage that I would get out of it for myself and

the others; it was whereas, in order to realize what was happening In herself, she told me with the simplicity of a child the most amazing and most amazing things Wonderful. I was surprised at the last one point of seeing so much acquaintance with such timidity, so much elevation

of spirit with so little culture; Thoughts so sublime with so much humility ; His big ideas and luminous reflections filled and captivated

so much my spirit, that The hours passed like moments, and that well Often, without us noticing, our interviews were pushed well before in the night.

The most important points abstracts of dogma and morality she explained them to me with a accuracy and precision, depth and clarity able, in my opinion, to astonish theologians Most versed in these

kinds of materials, as he arrived by reading his reflections. With his energetic expressions, his comparisons always natural and always fair, she discovered the traps of the enemy of salvation, as, the means of preventing them or avoid them. It marked the gradation of thoughtfulness or the abandonment of God, the struggles of nature and grace in a soul

Still shaky, the secrets that God works to achieve his ends, despite all the obstacles.... If sometimes it does not was stopped suddenly, to tell me: God doesn't make me see more, or forbids me to go further, I would have thought she would have attended the council of the Godhead.

It sometimes happens, she once said, that I see in God

Things I don't hear point; I feel the truth without understanding them. So when God wants me to explain myself, He suggests Terms whose meaning I don't always see, I see just that you have to use it. And in

effect every time she asked me what meant such an expression that she was to use, it was a term whose energy could not be matched by any other, and which it was as impossible to replace. I don't

hear point, she said, but I see that it must be written: such and such was, for example, the term vulture, to express a monster infernal that she had seen in hell tearing her victims apart. with terrible nails and beak. She could see that The shape of this monster was very much like a bird; but as She could not imagine that there would ever have been a bird Of this kind, nor of this cruelty, she did not know what name to give it, and J.-C. told him that he should be appointed vulture; which she did. Thus, she sometimes had the idea without expression, and sometimes expression and idea without knowing the propriety or the true analogy.

Most often, she continued, God gives me the idea and leaves me the care to render it by myself; I'm working on it with more or less success.

Soon, or he approves of my efforts, or he provides me with

 

(81-85)

 

My own terms could not find. When he discovers something of the decrees of his providence, for example, he begins by make feel at the bottom of the blade that I must not desire even to go further than he wants; This fear respectful that he prints me, forbids me any

Question about knowledge that he reserves for himself; and this defence on his part is so strongly intimated to me, that I would rather die than pass over; but it is seldom does God make me such rigorous defenses; most Often he gives me more freedom over what he gives me. made known: I see in him a certain will to complacency that not only allows me to ask him for more, but who seems to invite me to do so; then he satisfies my desires by this internal route; A thousand times more eloquent than the words; and whose human eloquence cannot never approach.

That's where it comes from comes that at times she had so much trouble to return his ideas. She couldn't find any term, no Comparison for SE

cause to hear; but then His silences, his breaths, his energetic tone said so. much more than the rest, and replaced, for the ordinary, at

defect expressions. "My Father," she said to me, "ah! I see or I saw things that I cannot say, and yet I I would like to make you a witness. Ah! how weak man is! He cannot only express himself or be heard, he cannot can speak of God; but also, with so much weakness, how Would he speak of this infinite being? My Father, I saw in God I was invested with the Divinity.... Diving and as absorbed in the being divine, I had, so to speak, no more existence clean... I adored the high majesty of the one who preceded all times.... Also him Was he then escaping these

Expressions whose truly prophetic energy prevailed on everything, and could do, say that, like Moses, Isaiah, the prophet king and St. Paul,

This happy ignorant was deprived of speech only because she had too much to say, and that she had approached too close to the Godhead, etc., etc. Dominas Deus, ecce nescio loqui. (Jer. 1:6.)

It happened to him More than once to ask me suddenly: "

Do you hear me, my Father, for I confess to you that I do not hear myself- same? All I can assure you is that I believe that he sees all this in God, and that he forces me, so on. say, to speak as I do: tell me only if you do not find nothing contrary to Sacred Scripture or the

Decisions of the Church; for, in that case, I promise you that I would give up altogether (he needed an answer before continuing). As to what is contained in the Saint Scripture, among the things I say to you, I can tell you assure, my Father, that I tell you only because God tells me makes it seen; and when I never had any knowledge or of Sacred Scripture, nor of the Faith, nor of the Church ; when there would never have been a gospel in the world, I will tell you all that I tell you, because I see it in God, and may God command me to tell you without that I can dispense with it; » what she told me repeated several times, adding me, as St. Paul to the Galatians, than what she had told me and had it written, she had neither

learned in the trade of men, nor in their writings, but that she knew only from J.-C. who had revealed it to him : Neque enim ego ab homine accepi illud, neque didici, sed per revelationem Jesu-Christi. (Gal. 1:12).

 

Instructions of the Sister on distractions in prayer.

The Sister was not not always on this elevation of thoughts, She knew how to lower the tone and vary her style on the variety of the objects she had to deal with. Here's how, in me reporting on his way of doing things

prayer, she spoke to me, One day, distractions, bad thoughts, and everything which hinders the exercise of presence of God. "In my opinion, my Father, there are bad ones. thought as conversations; Both are often harmful to innocence as well as prayer and the exercise of presence of God. I think there is little

persons however interior they may be, which have more or less experience of it. Initially The mind stops at thoughts

Foreign vain, frivolous and useless; He stops there all the more more willingly, that they present him with nothing but very innocent and very legitimate in

appearance. The very need of a permissible relaxation makes him look at them as essential recreation; but we don't Be careful that from there to A bad thought there is only one step, and one step very slippery, that it is only too easy and too ordinary to cross.

"For, first, This vain and frivolous thought distracts and pulls the mind of the presence of God: disposition, already very much Dangerous. It is a fish out of water; It's a ship that has left port, and which, tossed by the waves, can become the plaything of a storm; It's A soldier who left his entrenchment and exposed himself to the blows of the enemy. So, my Father, see as the demon knows how to take advantage of a position that is so much to him. Advantageous!...

 

(86-90)

 

And of this thought Innocente soon succeeds one who is less so; another occurs, which bids again and soon Place to a thought often very criminal. The Demon, always on the lookout, never fails to enjoy These kinds of recklessness to seize our imagination. It is then necessary to fight against a powerful enemy, to whom we had The awkwardness of giving

The entrance: What attempt does he not suggest, and what becomes of little that we stopped there with some complacency! Alas! my Father, we

escapes to shipwreck than when returning to the asylum of presence of God, and seldom one returns without having received some plague considerable in the fight.

« How many times Didn't J.-C. make me see the danger to which I

was exposed as he comes out of his holy presence! Also, my Father, I try never to get out of it: here it is. Why conversations are so dependent on me, they give more to do than the most Abstract. The

reason is, Father, that I must be constantly on my guard, as long as in order not to give way, by leaving the Holy Presence of God, only to let nothing of my efforts be seen in those of my sisters with whom I am. Judge a little what work! How much I must desire the end of recess! Oh! I assure you that I often desire it. However, my Father, God makes me see that I must not refuse it; that, on the contrary, the

charity must make it a point for me to be there with my sisters and to converse with them. I therefore try to lend myself to it. without indulging in it.

 

Sound kind of prayer.

As far as my meditations, his kind my Father, I will tell you two words today, so you can tell me if I can rest assured as to how I discharge it usually. First, I

task to apply my mind about prayer; but it happens quite often that a more powerful attraction leads him to other considerations,

especially in my Communions. God's presence so keenly takes hold of My understanding, that sometimes the senses are affected. I see then had God things that no longer leave me freedom to remind me of the subject of meditation. All my time is passes to consider what God makes me see. On what, my Father, it must be observed that when I have surrendered guilty of some, infidelity, I receive then reprimands that

cover with confusion and repentance. I ask forgiveness from God, who receives me always with the same kindness; for his reproaches are always those of mercy and tenderness.

"The good Lord has not me never reproached this method of praying;

only My conscience tells me that it would be good for you to consult to be more comfortable on that side. So, my Father, if you find it good and you have not I will continue to do so the same way.

 

Grace which she received in communion.

"It's rare that I Communion without receiving any special favor from of God: far from asking him, I prayed to him more of me once

remove or remove them moderate the effects, of which I am all ashamed, Recognizing absolutely unworthy. It is impossible for me to understand

how such a great God can lower to this point; How he can To love so much a puny and poor creature, a Unfortunate sinner

as I am..... Alas! my Father, he does not listen to me: more I strive to

Represent my indignity, the more interest I put in my supplications, and the more he seems to persist in filling me with graces which I have never deserved, and of which I fear the realization that I will have to give some, especially given the little profit I made from it until present. »

 

Narrative anticipated the persecution excited against the editor.

From day one that she made me write, she had announced to me than there is

had point of time a Lose for us. For three or four months she gave me Entertained by her conscience and her revelations, she repeated to me twenty times that she was afraid we wouldn't have time to write everything down what she had to tell me before I had to to flee; What happened

like She had foreseen it. Whatever there was so no appearance of seeing me hunt so soon and with so much precipitation, on the contrary,

to assign to priests civil servants a fixed fate that could assure them an honest subsistence, without them being in any way beholden to the public for the august functions of their ministry. It seems that the sister of the Nativity was never fooled by these beautiful appearances, which deceived so much policies, since after announcing them, It was therefore taking so many measures to prevent it. The aftermath and tear his project away from the shipwreck that threatened him again.

For this purpose, she often repeated that she feared the effects of storm that rumbled against us and our project; She tells me that the furious demon was going to make the last efforts for the fail a second time; She told me how he should go about it, and how I had to deceive his expectation with God's help... « My Father, she came to tell me one day, beware of your enemy;

 

(91-95)

 

War is declared against you, they have even averted your loss; one

Look for Already all the ways to catch you at fault: We blame your reputation first. There are Wicked people who seek to blacken you in the eyes of the public. Please, my Father, admit no woman in your home, under any pretext whatsoever; for I See that this is where we must start: Thus, if you are consulted for any matter of

Conscience, respond immediately that you speak of it only in the confessional, and immediately send these consultants back to the church or at home. Believe-

I, my Father, you You will find it good to have followed my advice. » I I am careful not to miss it. I knew, a little later, that this unworthy manoeuvre had been attempted in the even when the Sister gave me this advice, and

I found out from a people who had even been asked to work on it.

"Then we have to, She continued, pursuing you as disobedient to the law of the oath, which you cannot and will not do Not: you will be forced to part with us: what a blow, my Father, for the Community, and for me in particular! » At these words, the poor Sister seemed noticeably moved by sorrow; After a few tears she added: "But he Must, something that happens, worship Divine Providence and resign in everything to his orders. The test will be terrible, my Father! I cannot tell you how far the thing will go; But I see and I can assure you that there are will have a lot of spilled blood and a mess appalling in the France. Let's get ready for suffer; Everything presses for the notes you intend to draw. »

In any way Please explain the various warnings of the Sister, everything happened as she had planned and announced. Outraged by the firm resistance and The invincible opposition shown by these heroines

cloistered to not to recognize any order issued by the Assembly national, and to receive neither pastor, nor director, nor whatever. that it was, sent on his behalf, the principal members of The municipality did not fail to attribute me at least a good part of what they called stubbornness nuns fanaticized by their director, nor to me make responsible, especially since the event that I will tell.

It was customary that the clergy of the parish of Saint-Léonard came processionally to the nuns Urbanists, to celebrate The Saint Mass on the days of St. Mark, as well as on the days called Rogations. The director, in surplices and stole, would receive the procession and lead it back to the gate, or even to the parish church. After

Mr. Méneust-des-Ausnays would have been driven out and replaced by an intruder, Madam Superior received a letter in which the Mayor marked to him that he hoped and that he intended that everything would go the same way with the new pastor, who proposed to go to their homes with the clergy, all The municipality and the procession: accordingly, it ordered the bells of the convent to be rung as soon as the departure of the procession, and that everything was ready in the sacristy for the mass that would be sung, etc.

Not surprisingly, The superior replied to the mayor that if it were the legitimate pastor, the true pastor of the parish, who had to show up, he could well count on would always be welcome and received as usual, without the need for the municipality to set up in fees to do none

recommendation, since it knew what she had to do; but that, if it were of the one he called the new pastor, she did not knew not nor would know him, until what he would have proved the

Canonicity of his mission; that consequently, if he wished absolutely say Mass at home, he had to be careful of all that was necessary for him, since he could count that he would not even find from water to the sacristy, and that all that it could do better, it was not to close the door of the chapel, which was usually open to the same time for the convenience of the public... The Mayor was enraged, and the

municipality, which had been able to gain nothing over her, nor for the election, neither for the acceptance of the decree nor of the new bishop, etc., etc., promised himself to have the upper hand. As of The next day, or the same day, the intruder sent a letter where he

Tried to insinuate oneself by exonerating oneself by flattery and submissions almost as low as its intrusion itself. « What will we say to this one? asked me the Superior.—Nothing, madam; We have said it all in Our first letter. There are people he's with Good to have nothing in common, not the slightest relationship. » As a result, the intruder's letter was burned. and remained unanswered.

Finally the critical day arrived, and, the director's mass being said, everything was tight. in the sacristy, to the water; we did not let opened only the very small side of the gate. Barely Had the bell of the parish been announced that the procession was on the march, that two riflemen sent by the municipality came in turn sommer the abbess of Ring the

 

(96-100)

 

bell, as we had done elsewhere; to receive the procession that was advancing; She replied that she would do nothing about it, that the bell would not be

Certainly not sounded on his part. The two riflemen will make their report, and immediately We see the mayor, the prosecutor of the commune and the president rush of the district, all three in slings. They repeat to him the same order from the National Assembly; She boldly replied that she did not recognize or in them, nor in the Assembly, the power to give it such orders, nor to settle anything in fact of religion; than on At this point she knew to whom she had to obey, and that they could do that, on his part, the bell of the convent would not announce their schismatic entry, and Illegal.

Meanwhile, the intruder and his two or three assistants passed by,

as they could, to the small door; And then they went to the church, where They sang Mass. The church and the courtyard were soon filled with those whose curiosity there Attracted. The municipality seeing that there was no nothing to

hope On the firmness of the nuns, undertook for a moment to push the Conventual door. As force alone could give them this right, a

locksmith was brought By violence: after trying, he declared that with two iron clubs he would not dare to promise himself to having broken it in three hours. We attack one of the grids and we do not succeed better, although it was than wood. It was then that he was It's easy to see which side the fanaticism was on.

In the Community Everything was closed, but quiet. The nuns, determined to do everything, said that we should not yielded nothing, and prayed for them-

same and for those who work to break the fence with a rage and a fury really schismatic. All their efforts were in vain, and During this din the intruder came out of the chapel and passed with his own through the brocades and whistles of the people, witness to the shameful success of their expedition. God knows like them and the municipality then prayed for the religious and for me in particular! They spoke so loudly, that Their intention was not equivocal, and let us had never seen such devotion. We did not know, seeing them all come out of the church, if their Contenance had to make people laugh, fear or pity, and I think that she could excite all these feelings at once.

 

His leak.

Thus ends this scene bizarre, scandalous and ridiculous, where impiety and fury fought to whom would prevail against the right and unarmed innocence; and despite The rage that animated them, they were forced to give in to The steadfast and steadfast constancy of a poor girl exhausted by strength and usually health as weak as his courage seemed great on this occasion. Both he is true that God assists his own, and gives them, when he wills, forces that are often lacking in their persecutors. This is not the first time he has served by the weaker sex for

humiliating pride tyrants. Despite all the threatening device of this rodomontade, it was true to say that the nuns Urbanists were the only ones on whom neither persuasion, nor threats, nor all, the transports of the fury could neither degree nor force, get a single inch of land. There is no longer any need to be Surprised that from the same evening, and the following days, the Community has been surrounded and as besieged at different times by all those whom the municipality had been able to put under arms, in order to to have,

dead or alive, the one they regarded as the sole cause of so much obstinacy. One even threatened to set fire to the house, yes.... But, to reassure the nuns, I decided to go out. by night, and by me

render, disguised, at a few friends' houses, from where I could write to the community and receiving the letters that were sent to me. It was very soon after the feast of Ascension 1791, which I was obliged to leave this place, where I was

Entered as we have seen, July 17, 1790. The dispersion of nuns did not take place until October 27, 1792.

At the time of my departure, The nuns flattered themselves, and so did I, that we would be soon reunited, because he was not It was not possible, we said, that such violence could last a long time. This hope, at least, consoled them one few. But for the Sister of the Nativity, who does not

Spoke almost to no one but God in these moments of In a hurry, she came to me in a whisper: "My Father, do not God knows if we will ever see each other. I confess that I desires it much more than I hope; There you go the beginning, but it is not the end, and who can be flatter to see her? She then withdrew, crying.

 

Places where he wrote, on the notes he had taken, the Sister's interviews.

As soon as I was In a place of safety, I took care of the drafting notes she had given me to charm the boredom of my retirement; And it was during the first weeks I received from Madame la Supérieur one letter in which the Sister of the Nativity made me Write: "My father, do not tempt providence, Hide well; but also do not lose

Cheer up. God lets me know that we will not execute the cruel project that has been formed against you. There is one other than it will make success by

 

(101-105)

 

your means, and of which it must one day draw its glory; hasten to contribute; You shall not be caught or arrested, no matter how much you may be Look for; Work in

security... I was hidden for about four months in the countryside, and as much to Saint-Malo, before moving on to Jersey. Everywhere I busy with my notes. I have not been nor imprisoned, not arrested anywhere; I have even ran extraordinary dangers on land and sea without any misfortune.

But we realize than the desire to present the blow as a whole From the eye of these different circumstances, I anticipates times and things; It is therefore essential to now return to the point we left, and Resume conversations and narratives that need to keep us busy.

 

Second interview with the Sister.

The eight days that had passed since our first maintenance had been too long for tranquility the Sister; The demon had been able to take advantage of this interval to make one last effort, to at least throw trouble in his soul, if he could not succeed in making it change one's mind and renounce one's purpose. Finally the day and time had arrived or she had to be

Rescued against temptations. She approaches me in the small parlor where We agreed to do our sessions. After having made the sign of the cross, having invoked the holy name of God and the lights of the Holy Spirit, as she was still practicing, she spoke to me pretty much in these Terms:

 

His Perplexities about the project of writing.

"My Father, before going into any detail about the things I I think it is important, and even essential, to make known what happened in me these last days, and what's still happening there currently in relation to the project we have formed, and this, that you may judge all that concerns me, for I I am determined not to undertake anything, and even not to Nothing to admit that what you have approved, after a Exact knowledge or at least sufficient to make a good decision. For it is thus, my Father, that I must seek to to know the divine will, which, as I hope, will be manifested to me by yours.

"So you will know, my Father, that especially since the time we have formed the project of writing what God has written for me made known, and that you seemed to lend yourself to it, I found myself strangely fought at this Occasion: I feel in me like two opposing parties that are fighting each other. make war,

without that, quite often, I can know which of the two will win. On the one hand, God reproaches me for my infidelities past, my sins without number which, perhaps, More than all the pitfalls of the devil have put obstacles in the way of his grand designs; But he adds that the circumstances are coming, that the

Time has come where his work must appear despite all the efforts of his enemies and despite all the obstacles I then put it myself again.

He told me, that the building which was missed by my fault, is not so much

destroys that it The foundations and the waiting stones still remain, i.e. materials for a new construction. He makes me hear that the hand that must work there is found, and urges me keenly to enjoy it without lose a single moment, because they are all very short and very precious.

"On the other hand, side, my Father, I experience another power, an impression that I believe is that of the devil, who makes every effort to make the company miss again. Continually he repeats to me that I am in the illusion, and that it is my pride that deceives me and that blinds me; that I take for inspiration from heaven, which is only the effect of an imagination

Heated of a brain deranged and exalted by the vapours of a secret pride, and which is covered with a false devotion; that I make God speak where God does not

talks and that I believe to obey him, while I obey than to a crazy imagination. He makes me hear that I I will again, as in the past, throw a ridicule at me that will finish covering me with confusion by reminding me of all the sorrows that I have already suffered. He paints me keenly the dangers to which I expose myself, and the misfortunes that I will cause in the Church: if the Assembly national is aware of this project, as it will not fail to arrive, he makes me hear; You will be burned live, and your confessor will also be its victim; After Thus caused the waste of his time, you will answer from his death, as well as the massacre of so many other priests that it will be held accountable; all Communities will be destroyed because of you, etc., etc.

Ah! my Father, who could say how much these murderous reflections have me makes you suffer! But that's not all: he still torments me more, so to speak, by the inevitable peril to which, he said, I expose my soul and my salvation. He threatens, If I carry out my purpose, let the approaches of my death

Will troubled by specters, as I already have Arrived, in a great illness that reduced me, there is a few years, at the last extreme; that these specters will throw me into despair; and that, for Reward of my singularities, the devil is impa-

 

(106-110)

 

rera of my soul for hurling her into hell with all the proud and the hypocrites. This, he told me, was the unhappy ending and tragic of all those who, like you, imagine themselves following the God's will, when they do not obey

than to their passions: others save themselves by obedience; but For you, you will lose yourself by obedience to your so-called lights, which are only deceptions and Traps for your manager as well as for you. You in will both be appallingly punished in eternity.

"This terrible fight which has lasted for a long time, becomes every day more obstinate, and seems, in this moment, to announce a complete victory of either party. These are two rivals that are to the struggle and seem to have to give in, neither of them the other, that after a decisive blow, of which I Feel the scary preludes. More than once, my Father, Their debates threw me into a state pitiful. A few days ago, among other things, my mind was so troubled, so agitated, that I remained well three-quarters of an hour in

the pre-choir, without being able to get up. I had neither strength nor courage; My senses were agitated by a great quiver. Trembling and beside myself, I almost didn't know what I was doing. Determine, when I felt inspired to turn to my regular resource. So I turned to God with

confidence and begged him to have mercy on me, to put an end to my agitations and my troubles, and especially not to allow my loss nor any of the misfortunes that frightened me so much. For my God, I said to him, you know that I want, that I do not seek that your holy will.... So, my Father,

I heard In the depths of my soul a voice that tells me very distinctly: Eh! My daughter, don't you see it's the devil? who always plays his role and seeks only to oppose my designs? This does not require lose heart. Trust only in the one who speaks to you, and you will soon see which of the two wins. You only have one Simple way to resist the attacks of this enemy terrible is obedience to my Church. Go and instruct the director whom I send you of thy situation, and who must speak to you in my name; it will put an end to perplexities from which you cannot get out of yourself: be docile to his Voice, and take, without hesitation, the party he should tell you from me.

"So it's up to you, my Father, whom I now speak; and it is even, as you see, by order of God, that I have started by letting you know the status current of my soul, detailing to you the hard fight whose outcome was for me so consoling and pleasant; for scarcely were the last words pronounced, that the deepest calm succeeded the furiest storm: the trouble of my mind disappeared, and I felt the sweetest hope born in my heart. Again my Father, it's yours now to tell me what you think before God, so that I can get there conform with the most perfect obedience and all the docility that I have dedicated you for life. »

 

Answer that is given to her and that reassures her.

To satisfy "Your expectation," I replied, "I will begin with a principle indisputable, which it will be easy to apply to you..... The apostle St. John warns us not to believe in anything that looks inspirational, but to examine well whether this inspiration comes from God or

another principle: Probate spiritus si ex Deo sint. (I. Ep. ch. 4, v- 1.) Hey! How to also believe in inspirations that are fight and destroy themselves, like the ones you experience ! So there is necessarily a choice to be made: Nolite omni spiritui credere.

But, you may ask, What, then, are the certain characters of the Divinity? What indisputable proof can I know if such a suggestion comes to me from God or from the devil? There are many, my dear Sister; but I will confine myself to one, that same Apostle indicates to us specially, and who, I believe, we Enough. So listen to me, my daughter: this brand infallible is, do not doubt it,

Attachment inviolable and blind obedience to the person from J.-C., to the word of J.-C., to the Church J.-C.; This is what the devil cannot imitate, this that he even fears counterfeiting; and, therefore, Here is in three words the real touchstone to distinguish The truth of error, and the true inspiration of which only looks like it.

Thus, any suggestion, or alleged inspiration, which would be contrary to love that we owe to the person of J.-C., or to the truth of his word, I mean to the maxims of his gospel or to whatever point it was, taken from the holy books; all suggestion that would tend to contradict us in some way the laws and decisions of the true Church, to to escape the yoke of his obedience, and especially to to make us break the unity of faith... in him preferring our particular opinion on some point that it was... Be well

Convinced my dear Sister, that this is pure error which can only come from the father of lies.

 

(111-115)

 

By a consequence natural, anything in this kind that opposes glory of God or the conversion of sinners; All that which stands in the way of peace, sanctification and Salvation of souls, all that leads us to trouble, to Defiance or despair, cannot be the work of the God of

truth, from Peace and mercy, but that of the angel of darkness which, despite the illusions that sometimes transform into an angel of lights, yet His trouble and hell wherever he is.

 

Manner to discern the spirit of God from the spirit of the devil.

To better understand this, My Sister, remember here what I said to the n, during their retreat, on the difference of motives which usually agitate timid consciences; to know, I said, if it is

the spirit of God or that of the devil who then troubles our minds, we must see where the trouble we are experiencing tends and ends; for there is nothing more just, safer, or more natural, than to judge the cause by its effect, as one judges the spring by the stream, and of the tree by its fruit. It's J.-C. even who gives us this infallible rule.

The disorder that comes from God inspires sweet confidence in his

mercy, at the same time time that he strikes by the terror of his judgments; instead of The trouble that comes from the devil leaves us with only one fear

purely servile, which leads to mistrust and despair. It's I added, may God strike and save; he wounds and heals; he slaughter and relief; He thunders, and does not thunder: instead of the demon wounds and does not heal; Slaughter and non-relieving point. In a word, God works the penance of David, of Peter, of Madeleine, of Augustine, and the devil operates the penance of Cain, Antiochus, and Judas. As the analogy is very great, you can, my Sister, Apply all this to the state you are in find, and judge by comparison. The purpose of all inspiration in always discover the principle; and as long as we do Be careful, we see infallibly where it comes from, in considering where it is going. A fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos. How much

Others Could we not apply this rule that we indicates supreme wisdom!

"My Father, interrupted the Sister, who had kept a profound silence, my Father, ah! What a line of light!... It's the obvious. Please, before going any further and for my safety, Let me make an observation here which will give opportunity to help me make the application from your principle to the circumstance in which I find myself; This application will immediately make the discernment between the two

Minds who seem to inspire me, and will show on which side must tip the scales.

"The one of the two who leads me to give up our project, has always led me seemed suspicious on the side of faith, and even he made me often suggested ideas that

were there quite the opposite; For example, doubts about our saints Mysteries. It has always filled my mind with turmoil and perplexities, worries, temptations and darkness. He always left in my heart the restlessness, the frivolous desires that keep him away of God, and in the depths of my soul the pain, the sorrow, the desolation and discouragement.

"On the contrary, The spirit that leads me to follow your advice is a spirit which enlightens me, consoles me and reassures me in my doubts and in my sorrows. He leaves in my soul peace, peace and tranquility, trust; it dispels, in the blink of an eye, the thick darkness his enemy had there. thrown, and my soul is then like a beautiful day after A dark and stormy night. One of the two spirits inspires me always humble confidence; the other suggests to me sometimes a proud presumption, after all the trances of discouragement. Behold, my Father, a trait of these contradictions, which, in my opinion, reveals infallibly the cunning of the spirit of lies; because a thousand times He attacked me by opposite means and quite contradictory; you will judge.

"One of these days, after horribly tormenting me in me representing, as I said, the dangers to which I was going to expose myself by having it written, he made me to regard my salvation as impossible, and my reprobation as inevitable. To hear him, all my efforts were Vain, my evils without remedy, my sins unforgivable, and my eternal loss stopped in the eternal decrees of divine justice.... Tired himself, no doubt, of this kind of attack, which apparently did not succeed him

as he would have Desired, he tempted me with pride and presumption, He who, a few moments earlier, had wanted to throw me into the despair. From the depths of hell where he had me put, he tried to lift me up to heaven, in

moving from a end to end Opposite.

"He suggested to me. So, and this happened more than once, that I was going to pass for another Saint Teresa; that

 

(116-120)

 

God had granted me more favours than to anyone; that I was, by my fidelity to grace, which has reached A degree of merit that had never been seen before for example, and that I could go much more by myself still far away. If I had wanted to believe him, he would have raised above the apostles, martyrs, virgins, and of all the saints of heaven and earth; I don't know even if it

had it not been for carried impudence to the point of placing me above J.-C.'s mother; at least Would we have walked company.... What's there Of course, it was that he made me hear that after having said such beautiful things in favor of the Church, she would certainly be grateful; that we canonize me; that my relics would one day be placed on the altars erected to honour my memory, and, that I could deserve all this in my own strength, me who, an hour before, was to be burned all lively, and even condemned by my extravagances, and cause the greatest misfortunes in Church and State.... Just heavens! Can we contradict each other if

openly and with as much of effrontery!

"Ah! For once, my Father, the trap was too crudely stretched out to be caught; So I was not fooled. Wretched demon, I cried, "yes, it is you! Yes, it's yourself! I recognize you to your contradictions, to your impertinent language and to your Deceptions. It's you! but I renounce you forever, and do not want to follow that the law of my God and obedience to his Church; Withdraw, and even from confusion and Spite. Then, my Father, everything disappeared, and I remained. quiet at least for a while. »

This is so, my daughter, I replied, that this enemy crudely Cunning made you pass successively from Pelagianism to Jansenism, and from Jansenism to Pelagianism, Two heresies also condemned by the Church, by Scripture and by the good Truth. all excesses; She doesn't want to fall to the right or to the right or to the right left, and also shuns all abuses. Scripture Saint tells us that the mercy of

God trumps his justice; that he does not want the death of the sinner, but his conversion and his life; that he is always ready to receive and forgive him.... Thus, no despair. The Church recognizes that in the order of salvation We can do nothing without grace, but only with grace we can do anything; hence it follows that avoiding also and the defiance of grace, and the confidence in our strengths, we must join fear with Hope, to operate surely the great business of our salvation; metu and Tremore; that we have nothing we do not hold from God and that we should not report to him.

"What! My father cried the Sister here, "could it be possible that I would have been a heretic? No, "My daughter," I replied, "no, believe me, this is your

tempter who was. I can assure you that you have only ever entered through combat. Yes, it was your enemy who, like a Proteus, sometimes became Jansenist and sometimes Pelagian, but always deceitful and wicked, according to his destination; for, my sister, there is a long time for us seducing, he often plays opposite roles to each other as they

are at all our real interests. He is often obliged to resort to very crude tricks, worn and poorly covered traps; if they are

View sometimes, if it happens especially that he is himself in his own nets, he is left for shame; and to Consoling, he invents new means that do not compensate him. than too often of its little success. After all, that Does it matter how? As long as he succeeds finally to be mistaken on the capital point, either in us persuading the false, either by hiding the evidence from us, either by blinding ourselves to our own interests, or, Finally, by making us take the change on what concerns our Hi, it will also have fulfilled its purpose.

Yes, my Sister, Don't doubt it, yes, that's how the devil likes to confuse everything, in order to make us take the change on all; and if one leaves authority for a moment infallible of the court that J.-C. established in his Church To govern it, one must necessarily be tossed around by arbitrary opinions which he substitutes for them. He deceives the religious men by vain and senseless cults, by false and misunderstood devotions; and he deceives the people of the world by convenient maxims, as beautiful in

appearance that they are contrary to the rules of the Gospel and the maxims of J.-C. O power of the mind of error and Lie about the minds of weak mortals! than man is easy to blind, since it can be done

ignore the obvious! How, after that, can he still conceive of pride!

"That's good. enough to humiliate us, no doubt," resumed the Sister; But, my Father, allow me to reflect: it seems that You are very determined to admit the influence of spirits, good or bad, on the spirit, and the actions of men. I agree with you on all this, and I can to say that I have strong reasons for this; but you will be able to find

 

(121-125)

 

people of spirit who will not agree with you, and will not make a difficulty to attribute everything we say about it and everything we say about it say, either to the imagination, or to the constitution physical, or for any other reason

Natural... »

That is my Sister, that these spirit people will speak of the effect without going back to the cause, like a man who would claim to give reason for fever by agitation of the blood; but he would always be asked who is it?

which puts the blood in agitation? Here's the point: believe me, Sister, we can have a lot of wit without having much common sense, and one can have both, although we miss absolutely necessary knowledge to make judgment healthy especially in these kinds of materials.

Besides, my Sister, People of spirit will no doubt have their ordinary way to see and think above the common; but they

Will I hope to also have ours, which is supported, not only on fathers and doctors of the Church, but on the whole word of God, and by name on the Gospel, where we see at each page the power that God grants to the devil, not only on Spirits, but also on bodies.

"I ask you A thousand apologies for stopping you for so long on this question, said to me here the Sister: Would you now, my Father, take back what you have to say to me for my Instruction and MA

tranquility? I will continue to listen to you with all the attention of which I am capable. »

It won't be difficult to come back to it, since I only proposed to do disappear your troubles, showing you the traps and the illusions by which the devil causes them, and it is what we have tried to do so far; It does not It is therefore a question of continuing a little more time. The Demon accuses you of complacency in your own ideas, and of search for yourself, to which he attributes what pleases him to call illusion of your self-esteem, or in the ghosts of your imagination; but if we think about it, we can clearly see that it is deceive, or rather that he wants to deceive you. This illusion of self-love would take place, no doubt, if, in your own ideas, you reported to yourself what God has put in you only for his glory; but seek to penetrate its ways precisely to Knowing and following His will is your duty, no offense to him; and want to make it a crime for you, It would be, under penalty of damnation, forbidding you meditation of God's law and eternal truths, which Yet contain the science of salvation. What absurdity was Never more revolting? And where can it be born, than the father of lies, of the spirit of error, whose sole occupation is to fight the truth, for make us kiss the ghost?

He will tell you, if he does not has already done so, that if God wanted to manifest to the men his holy will, and unveil to them his decrees On the future, it would not be a poor girl like you that he would use for that. But

Nothing could be further from the truth that this assertion contradicted by more than five thousand years of experiences. God has always used weakest instruments

to operate the most great things, that his glory should burst out more, and that he alone appeared to be the author of the work of which he was jealous. By this, the unbelievers of All times have themselves been forced to recognize it in his works, and to bring back to him the glory: Digitus Dei is a hic. (Exod. 8:19.)

When we see, for example, twelve ignorant, poor and deposed of all human help, to make J.-C. worship his cross and to embrace his austere morality to a whole world, idolizes even more senses and passions only of his false divinities to whom he does not paid his homage only to obtain the right to resemble them, How can it be attributed to human forces? The way not to do it not recognize the arm of the Almighty! And isn't it? step

Come in others, which caused the astonishment of the judges of S. Peter and St. John, who had healed a lame man in the gate of the temple in Jerusalem? They couldn't understand how men of this kind spoke and acted with so much of science, boldness and freedom: Videntes autem Petri constantiam and Joannis, comperto qubd homines essent sine litteris, and idiot admirabuntu. (Acts 4, 13.)

"This representation, my Father, the devil had it to me "Many times," interrupted the Sister again; but immediately our Lord Jesus Christ had the goodness of me suggest exactly the same answer as you just gave me; until then he told me one day, that All that happened in me did not come from me; than I entered for nothing; that I had almost no part in it, or at least, that I was just a weakling. instrument in his hands; that the lights he gives me gave were not for me, but for others who might be better able to take advantage of it; and for better to repress my pride, he added (ah! my Father, I

 

(126-130)

 

Shudder again!), he added that it could happen that I was a day damned, and that would not prevent him from to draw his glory.... But please continue.... » And I continued.

The devil will tell you, if he has already done so, only proof that You are mistaken, it is that your project had already failed, which would not be happened if God had interfered; But this false reasoning still proves that he is wrong himself, since by virtue of their frank arbiting will he is not Nothing is more common than to see men put, by their bad dispositions,

Obstacle to graces and to all the blessings of heaven; and this is a truth which we prove all too well in ourselves. Yes, my Sister, he is

essential to the work of God to be fought, and the sins of men have always done it too successfully, to less than God absolutely wants to triumph over it; for nothing resists his holy absolute will: it is while he uses the obstacles even to come to end of his designs, by destroying or causing it by its effect, or the effect by its cause, and sins, of men by the very passions that gave rise to them; But it does not always act so, one can even say boldly that this conduct is not in order ordinary of Providence by which he regulates the universe.

God's people remained Forty years in the desert that became his tomb. The Was Moses' promise doubtful, and his mission uncertain? Not at all; but the people had prevaricated, and his fault had prevented its effect. It is as well as a thousand other events; For example, again, the

Crusades did not do as well as we would have liked ? Was it the fault of S. Louis or S. Bernard? None displease writers who only know how to decry The wonderworkers and the supporters of the faith, it cannot be said of the First, without insulting his virtue as well as his military talent; and the second has proven its mission by Prodigies who have closed their mouths to his detractors (1). To whom is it to blame? To the army of crusaders, who behaved badly, and did not keep the conditions prescribed by the abbot of

Clervaux, and did not follow in nothing the example that the bravest and best of all gave him Kings. Thus the wickedness of men often makes useless all the purposes of the Lord's mercy. How many souls damn themselves every day, for whom J.-C. had spilled all his blood! Hence can conclude that the poor success of our project is not not a good proof that it does not come from God.

Come now, my Sister, to that awful prospect which has made you shudder so much, and that he keeps putting you in front of you for you

 

(1) Historians report that, to answer his detractors, Saint Bernard having laid his hand on the head of a blind man, prayed aloud to God, to restore his sight, if he were true that it was by his command that he had preached the crusade; and The blind man was enlightened before a people innumerable who no longer had any doubt. That's it enough to persuade all those who are susceptible to it. ( Voy. Bercastel, Last Crusade. )

 

frighten. If, unfortunately, He told you, you managed to get your weird and fantastic ideas, you'd talk to the biggest disorders in the Church,

and in the State bloody persecution. The massacre of priests and nuns, temples destroyed and desecrated...., the holy name of God

Blasphemed.... So many evils! I agree, my Sister, they are terrible; But the oracle announcing them here is too suspicious for We had to believe him on his word, and we have only too much acquired the right to challenge. Nothing could be more false than the reasoning he employs to prove his authority.... Because, finally, under this Nice pretext, it would have been necessary for men to

sent from God would not have spoken in his name, and the apostles they themselves would not have proclaimed the gospel; For what were they not exposing themselves to by announcing it? To which were not exposed a Moses, an Elijah and all the Prophets? To which so many have not been exposed. missionary saints and of martyrs who, in the new law, walked on the Glorious traces of the apostles? Could they do it without exciting the Fury of tyrants, whose threats they knew how to brave, and without cause bloody persecutions against the Church, and the Church still in the cradle? They believed, without swing, that God's command should prevail over all these human considerations; that when God wants us to speaks, he takes care of the inconveniences he has alone. and no one of common sense, at least as far as I know, has still thought to make them responsible.

The devil is not Not the only one to use this suspicious language, it has many echoes who repeat it after him.... And notice, my Sister, what is, on this, the illusion of most People of the world: accustomed to judge only on the relationship of the senses, to see, in all and everywhere, only the human means and interests, almost never go up higher, they hardly follow that

fears and human expectations, and relate only to Man what must only be related to God. You would say

 

(131-135)

 

that religion does not deserve not that we expose ourselves to any danger, nor that we make no sacrifices; that it is a matter of pure politics, which should not be

Driving only by the prudence of the flesh: provided that all have been consulted Human propriety and all interests humans, all is well, must one have betrayed the cause of God and sacrificed all the interests of religion. Thus on the pretext that we must not tempt God, we concludes, roughly, that he is

permit to abandon his work, or not to work on it that as many as there will be

Nothing to worry about in doing his duty. That is their caution, which I believe is very reprehensible, by the way, between us.

Again, my Sister, this is not how the Saints understood it that God has charged them, and so it is not You must

hear it. They It is true that the serpent's caution was joined to the simplicity of the dove, following the advice of their divine master; but they did not make it prudent to remain silent when had to speak, nor to conceal their faith when it was question of showing it and defending it, some

Disadvantages that should have resulted for the temporal. They get there carried with a zeal that showed enough that they did not saw no greater

misfortune than that of being unfaithful at a point of this consequence, and to fail in their vocation.

This is so, my girl, that you must behave following their example, at least if it is God who speaks to you, for that is the only point which it is important to make sure of. Swing for a moment on what he demands, out of fear, out of interest, out of human respect or otherwise, it would be to insult him, in him assuming importance or weakness; It would be betrayal the truth by holding it captive, while he would order to make it shine

in the eyes of your brethren; it's a deposit you didn't receive than for them, and for whom you will be accountable to them; Finally, it is necessary that the People of good will benefit from it, and let others benefit find, as in the Gospel itself, a new matter of conviction. This is my opinion, Sister, and I will never let go of it.

As to the threats it makes you, to frighten you and to you

despair at The hour of death, we must despise them, and not, As they say, tremble with the fear of being afraid: these are The last tricks of a defeated enemy, who plays with his remains, and attempts, at least, to frighten, when he can't do harm. No, my daughter, I can assure you, your The last hour will not be delivered to his fury; God will not allow it, He will not give up, to this Last passage, those who put their trust in him. If your

Enemy dares to do it Present, it will be, no doubt, to receive a last confusion, as at the death of the holy Archbishop of Tours. It is a ferocious animal, it is true, and of which we must prevent fury, especially for the moment when it, redoubles his rage; but J.-C. tied it to the feet of the cross: he can bark, says St. Augustine, but he cannot bite let those who approach it and consent to its malignant suggestions. His scepter is broken, his empire is Overthrown, he has no power but what his victor gives him grants it; and the true children of God, of J.-C. and his Church, would make him

too much honor than Fear it when dying, after the resounding victories that their divine leader has won over this former enemy of the genre human.

So here it is, at my Opinion, my daughter, what you can boldly, what you even owe Answer him on this point, to dispel the panic terror that he seeks to inspire you: My life is in the power of God, who alone can dispose of it at will; only he knows what will happen, and I leave it to him

entirely. She may, if he permits, depend on men; but I hope all the from His goodness, and with His grace I will gladly make the sacrifice, if it is pleasing to him. and whether it can be useful to someone's salvation. I declares, therefore, that if it appears that God requires of me that I make known to men his will, at the peril In my life, nothing will be able to stop me; No consideration will not silence my zeal; and fear Childish not to live a few more bad days, don't will not act against my conscience by opposing his Designs.

That's it, another times, my Sister, since you want to know, what I think of your state and the great difficulties that the devil makes you. I see nothing in that to prevent you from follow the way of God, which leads you to perform the Project to write what he makes you know. We have looked at them, these great difficulties, these terrible obstacles, those refined subtleties, and you See that all this is reduced to very little, for do not say to nothing: these are only pitiful sophistry, or, if you

hear it Better, it is only a continual abuse of a few good principles, which he turns in a thousand ways, and of which he constantly makes a false

Application to your state. This is the ordinary logic of this lying mind, and

It's by such an abuse of reasoning that he overcomes deceive so many false scientists that he precipitates into all The suites of the most

 

(136-140)

 

fatal blindness. But, my Sister, let him offer his objections by him, or have them proposed by his own, they will never be better; of some In the way he does it, he can never Disguise the error and obscure the truths a little which it cannot destroy, and which must subsist despite his best efforts.

"May you tell me console, my Father! cried the Sister, in breaking his long and profound silence! Ah! my Father, that you Console me! It is, I think, the Holy Spirit who has you suggested everything you just said for my

tranquility. Yes my Father, all this, God had told me before: These are the same thoughts and almost the same terms. Ah! I see it now better than ever. I am not deceived, The time has come, and it is you who must... Let's not think So more, you and me, than to make ourselves worthy

to execute the will of Heaven, having no other views, in all this, that the glory of God and the salvation of souls that J.-C. has redeemed by his Blood. What a joy for us to be there. To work! May we not do it unnecessarily!

"My Father, She continued, "I would have many other things to do. tell you

before finishing this long preamble, but I fear I will exceed you; a On the other hand, I cannot bring myself to do with you. Silence nothing that can put you in a position to know and appreciate my situation. My peace, like my safety, depends absolutely of the knowledge you have had of me, in the judgment that you have to make. So, my Father, if you see no impediment, I will finish, tonight, at five o'clock, to give you the knowledge if necessary for my perfect tranquility. We will be left for one more little session. »

 

Dreams that come from God.

Before finishing this one, he seems to me appropriate to expose again, and to destroy a quarrel of the demon including the Sister had told me, and that I did not remember its place, in my writing; Here it is, roughly, as well as my answer:

"My Father, the demon still makes me an objection to which I make you Please respond. I have already told you that in even in sleep, I have often believed that God has made me see and hear, no doubt acting on the faculties of my soul and on my understanding; or minus, by hitting my imagination by the memory of what had happened in me. I even intend, if you find it good, to talk to you, In the sequel, of these different dreams that I believe mysterious and prophetic; but the demon claims to find in the very dreams a good proof that I am in the illusion, and that all my so-called Revelations are only the ghosts of a imagination that works. Dreams, he tells me, can never be but dreams, and I see between yours and your inspirations of other differences, if not that one are the dreams of the night, and the others the dreams of the Day: All this is just the story of temperament. »

Answer. He seems well, my Sister, that the devil is walking on the principles of great philosophy; One could even, I think, suspect him of a little materialism: at least Here he uses the language of all those who

look at the man like a machine where they see only physical and Material: according to them, all our faculties intellectuals, all the operations of our mind, depend absolutely on the organization of our body, and are only a pure effect. The disciples must not not talking

otherwise that their master, nor the master other than the Followers. So there is nothing to be surprised about; but No offense to each other, supported by Revelation and Reason itself, we hold to be certain that God can act and sometimes even acts, during the sleep, on the faculties intellectual of our soul; and Sacred Scripture mentions a very large number of mysterious dreams and prophetic, which only he could produce, as he alone could explain them well. Not to mention the famous dreams of Pharaoh and those of Nebuchadnezzar, it was in a dream that the Kings Magi were warned not to go to Herod, after have had happiness

worship the Savior budding; it was in a dream that Joseph was ordered to flee to Egypt with child and mother; And it was again in thinks that he was warned to return: Ecce Angelus Dei appeared in somnis Joseph, dicens, etc., etc. (Math. 2); It was also in a dream that he had was warned not to leave his wife who was pregnant... Will it be said, without blasphemy, that all this was only the effect of his temperament or of his imagination? It was in a dream that Abraham chose and received the land of Canaan, with the promise of countless posterity....... So there are dreams that God produces: one must be an atheist or at least a deist, To deny it: just make a choice

judicious, without believing in all dreams; There is something that cannot be despised. Let us beware, my Sister, to give in credulity Superstitious; but also let us not be of those of whom St. Paul speaks, when he says: Animalis autem homo non percipit ea quœ sunt spiritûs Dei. (I. Cor., 2, 14.)

 

(141-145)

 

Third interview with the Sister. — How God Himself manifests to her.

I had approved the Sister's proposal, and at the stroke of five hours she approached me: "Hitherto, my Father, said she, "I have spoken to you little but of the agitations and the troubles that the devil produces in me; let's say now something quite the opposite that makes me feel the party of God: this knowledge you must have of it seems, as I said, absolutely indispensable. Already, my Father, I have spoken to you about the

sensitive presence of God; I even confessed to you that Jesus Christ had often appeared to me visibly and in human form which he had on earth, though there was, to The good take, that three circumstances of my life, where I can absolutely say, and assure without any fear, that this the presence of my God was visible to the eyes of the body: the other times, I think, she may not have hardly been visible except in the eyes of the mind, and has hardly been done

feel that deep down The soul: at least that's what I suppose, without yet dare to assure it; for there are in this conduct God many things that absolutely surpass the small scope human intelligence, and more

again the relationship of Anyway, my Father, here is the impression that this divine presence makes me feel.

 

Belongings What does this divine presence produce.

"First, This holy and divine presence leads me to a great humility, to a holy fear, to a deep annihilation with a respect mixed with a Love trust. When all the powers of hell, unleashed against me, would have upset everything My interior and carried the most fatal disorder in all the powers of my soul, the only approach of God that makes himself visible in any way whatsoever, puts a Calm so deep, that nothing in the world could imitate him. Sound Only at first imposes silence on tumultuous passions, by this order imperious that it resounds in the depths of the soul when entering: Shut up, behold the Lord, respect His presence and homage to his Divinity... Then, my Father, a soft voice is heard in myself, like the echo, who responds to the first: Behold my Creator, my Redeemer and my God! This is the one my soul adores and my heart Like! Here is the dear and adorable object of my most desires Vivid and of my most tender love!

 

Terrible assaults that the Sister experienced from the demon.

"I invite Then all the powers of my soul, I invite all the Angels and all saints, I invite all creatures to join me for

worship it: Venite, adoremus et procidamus ante Deum.

"At the same time all my mind and my understanding, my memory, my heart and my will unite together to give him back. homage, to worship and obey him in all that he will ask of me... That, my Father, is this that the devil could never counterfeit, and on what he is impossible to go wrong when once you have experienced it.

"I told you again, my Father, and I shall have occasion to repeat it to you. often, that God had spoken to me, that I had heard his voice. Nor is it that it is always heard in the ears of the body; but here is The impression that this holy word also makes on me when it address

: it is imprinted to the depths of my soul, where It carries a luminous clarity that illuminates all my inner senses; And here is again how does this:

"She is for me. sometimes addressed, blow after blow and as fast as a Lightning appears in the cloud. One word, so part of the mouth of Our Lord, has such extensive senses, makes me see in God such a great multitude of objects different, that it would require huge volumes to make them feel and understand; and still it would be impossible to succeed, since the Word of God, this Eternal Word, that ineffable expression of thought divine, infinitely surpasses the language of angels and men. Which blessed spirit, what creature will ever be able to grasp it and understand it

Perfectly all the strength What about energy? This, Father, is what we must hear with these words which I will often use: God said, God makes me known, I see in God, I see in the light that enlightens me; the presence of God made himself felt, see to me; God surrendered sensitive to my soul, etc., etc.... Sometimes This divine Word works more slowly and gently, but always with the same force.

"While These singular graces all my interior is attentive and collected in God without being able to dispense with it or Distract yourself from it for a single moment, but always by the freest and the sweetest constraint imaginable. I think so that it owes much to that of the blessed.

While the mind gives itself to contemplation, the heart gives itself to love, and the will to the desire to please the beloved object. All powers

ignite and burn to execute his orders, at what price that is.

How many times, my Father, Did I not desire to sacrifice myself? to get published what we need to write, when he told me shows that his will was that he was published!

 

(146-150)

 

Worry that the devil gives him on God's operation in she.

Upon this, my Father, As I think about it, I need to share with you a quarrel what does the demon still do on occasion a provision of which

I already have you spoken: among the things that God shows me, there are some that are expressed as orally, and then I have other care than to remind me of the expressions that God uses, from which I must not depart from, and from which, Sometimes I don't have to change anything; but more often than not I do not have that ideas without receiving terms, I see things without being able to

express; At least, that's what gives me great embarrassment and great embarrassment. work, which God makes stop by saying to me: this is what he Must be said. So I'm comfortable, and I find a great pleasure in these thoughts. But the devil makes me to hear, in turn, that all this cannot come from God who, he said, not so by whim, but always with Wisdom and uniformity: thus, he concludes, there was no In all this that imagination on my part, a fund of Complacency in my own ideas, and a refinement of self-love all the more dangerous as it is more hidden. What do you think, my Father, and that Will you respond to this latest attack where My enemy seems to stare at me triumphantly? »

 

Answer to the quarrel of the devil.

I think, my daughter, and I Answer that it will not be very difficult for you, with the thanks of God, to force him again in the latter Entrenchment: indeed, this objection which, perhaps, will be repeated by many, does not seem to me

something other than a Last ruse of a defeated enemy who returns to the Charge after his defeat, and arm himself with all that that he can find under his hand. But I start with him ask, as well as his henchmen, what right they have have to speak of divine wisdom, and especially to prescribe to God how he must act?....Let them learn, these reckless people, that God has no other rules to be followed than his very will; that All is wisdom in this will, and that there can be no have caprice, defect, madness, only in the mind of those who dare to censor its effects: glory, jealousy, anger, revenge, which are imperfections in men, are perfections in God.

What we call Caprice and inconstancy, is a defect only in relation to to us, and not in relation to a being in whom Everything is wisdom, and it is not subject to any change. We know neither his reasons nor his way of being, And that's the flaw.

But, my Sister, for better to snatch from them this weapon, or rather this vile scarecrow, I will compare you here to those people inspired by who God has sometimes dictated the very words, as when it came to making expressions of them dogmatic to consecrate or render without Ambiguity the true belief of the faithful on the essential points (what the Church has imitated sometimes). He simply made them known The bottom line, in

leaving them the choice of Expressions; What is easy to see in comparing together the four evangelists who often report the same facts, but in different terms : we see that the expressions vary, because they are men; But the essence of things is the same, because the spirit He who inspires them does not vary; He has only, by favor, willed leave to his secretaries some kind of merit in the thing, that they might not be only purely passive instruments in his hands. It is so of you. In all this, the Holy Spirit wills, for your well, that you enter for something; And so it is that We will only deserve as much as we match the graces of the Lord, which, moreover, are very independent of us. That's already the whole mystery. But it's too much to dwell on Trivia; Please continue to tell me about your interior.

 

Instruction of the Sister on temptations, and manner of resist.

"It is necessary, my Father, continued the Sister, whom I would like to point out to you again, to My opportunity, how he does it for us fight, and how we can fight it take to discover and baffle his tricks and projects.

The party I think is coming From the devil causes me, as I said, to his approach, a considerable disturbance in the imagination. This is the seat where he places himself to make a big noise; It is from there that he raises to the spirit and

The understanding one black vapor to darken, embitter and grieve them, by revolting against all obedience. Luckily, my Father, I have

noted that at the Stronger of the storm the infernal suggestions can not go to the depths of the soul or of the understanding; It meets with the

heart and will, to stand firm against the attack. Imagination, Infected and upset, communicates quite often her Bad impressions at

the spirit, which is nearby fort; but how the imagination can be stirred Without the mind feeling it, so does the spirit can be troubled without understanding, heart, nor the will receives any damage.

« Imagination Presents good or bad objects in mind: the mind proposes them to understanding; This one transmits to the heart or will, which

 

(151-155)

 

rejects or almost admits always according to the impression of understanding, which makes as the function of judge between the other powers. It is good important, as you see, that it is neither obscured nor obscured. infected, in order to be able to consider the object that is presented to him from the true point of view, and in make a sound and free judgment, without consulting the interest passions; what it could not do if it were not well cleared, even less if it were won and corrupted by Advance: he must not even propose at will dangerous objects; On the contrary, it must dismiss with care until the images that the crazy and indecent imagination would like to constantly trace back to

his Eyes (1): the slightest curiosity would already make it guilty, by exposing him to become even more so.

 

(1) Some good ones Theologians had observed to me that this gradation of the Sister did not seem to them to be in the rules of the metaphysics, which admits of no distinction between the mind and understanding; After thinking about it, I went, In this last draft, I resolve to delete either of these two terms; but All of a sudden I thought: Eh! Why, after all, would one rather confuse the mind with the understanding that with memory and will? Aren't these three faculties very distinct from the same spirit? The understanding therefore has

with The spirit the same distinguishing relationship as the other powers. On this I decided to keep exactly the terms of the Sister's gradation, which perhaps had his reasons for speaking like this.

 

Tagus. It's good here that it may be said that he who loves peril will perish there, because it is already infidelity formal than to have exposed oneself recklessly with

will and reflection, though sin was not desired in itself. What do I say, Father! Isn't it To want a crime than to want to taste the criminal pleasure of it? God, in defending evil action, has not any? not defended ancillary circumstances, everything in them disposes and leads to it, all that is the prelude, the suite and accompaniment? However, if all this displeases God, as part of sin, all this, by Therefore, we are forbidden, because all this is naturally, and as necessarily enclosed under the Defense of sin, to which it is not to us

no longer allowed to apply our mind, that we are not allowed to apply our body or any of our senses.

"Thus, my Father, any recollection of certain actions, any research, any look, any curiosity about certain subjects, any complacency, finally, on a bad or dangerous object, would be bad or dangerous, especially if he joined a kind of presumption of power always by oneself, Remain master of one's will, without ever letting it consent to the declaration or satisfaction of sin. Ah! my Father, it is to tempt God, it is to tempt himself oneself is to deserve an abandonment always followed of a more or less heavy fall, because, in its just indignation, God always abandons the

reckless who also cowardly abandoned it to satisfy itself; and this abandonment on the part of God is the most terrible punishment of his temerity. Let us conclude from this with which Be careful, with what care, we must watch over our imagination, on our memory, on our eyes and hands, on our ears and our tongue, in a word, on all the movements of our heart and all the senses of our body, to give no hold to a Subtle enemy, always on the lookout to surprise us, who knows take advantage of the slightest opportunity, and with whom the slightest recklessness, even the slightest negligence can have consequences so disastrous.

"But, my Father, which is very consoling for those who are tempted to

Feels, it is that, as I said, imagination, senses, and sometimes even the mind, can be beaten and upset by the storm, without the

Heart in itself damaged. Besides, only God can calculate exactly what he between, in all this, temperament or physical causes and inevitable: it alone can compare and balance the degree of attack with the degree of resistance, on the means he has given. Finally, alone, he can well discern the grace of nature, and the nature of grace, and see in what man is guilty or not, according to the abuse or proper use of the graces of liberty. All I know, without a doubt, is that God, always faithful to his word, and always better that we are evil, will never allow us Let us be tempted beyond the forces He has for us data; that he will even know, if we Let us be faithful to resist in the beginning, take advantage of temptation itself, to help us triumph over it and defeat the tempter.

"Provided therefore that the Heart and will unite to resist in the assault, there is nothing lost; On the contrary Everything must turn to our

advantage : The success of the fight therefore depends a lot on understanding; All will be well, if he is faithful to warn the other powers of the arrival of

the enemy, especially in join them in rejecting his effort, without hearing

to none Accommodation: he may even sometimes be forced to abandon the imagination, the senses, and even the mind; But the enemy will not last long in a post where there will be more to

 

(156-160)

 

lose only to Win for him, while he will have to deal with a will

determined to which he procures as many victories as he delivers to him assaults. This, my Father, is what God makes known to me to this regard; if you see something opposite To good and true principles, please warn me.

Continue to show how God makes me know that He We must behave in the battles that the devil gives us.

"I found myself, my Father, in the space of ten or twelve years, fought and besieged by different passions, temptations and diabolical suggestions, which, imprinting themselves in my imagination by different representations

bad, rose up strongly against the spirit: a black and thick vapor spread in all my powers, so that it was for me as a dark and dark night, where It appeared neither moon nor stars: the devil, placed in my imagination, threw his primer in the senses and in the memory, remembering a hundred things I would have liked forget. God! What a fight and what a situation!

« Immersed in The darkness, my mind was as captive under my frank will, which seemed to be alone in fight. Seeing me then unable to thinking of God in my ordinary, I did not tend

more to him than by The Way of the Will, devoid of any help sensitive and of all human and temporal interest, because it Sometimes seemed to me that I was absolutely abandoned to the rage of my enemy, who was making himself a play of my affliction and sorrow; He had seized of all the avenues of my soul, so that he had it as besieged on all sides (1).

 

(1) God probably did not allowed this holy girl to have been in such a situation. unfortunate positions, that to provide in it and a motive of Consolation, and a model of conduct for all souls violently attempted, and who would find themselves in situations similar or approaching. Withhold one's will, have recourse to God, in this case, is the bulwark that the devil does not can force.

It was then, my Father, that he represented me strongly that it was made of me, that I was at His disposition and lost without hope: in this desperate and hard fight, my mind was restless and troubled. as a man who, attacked from all sides by higher forces, no longer has

Others ways to save his life than to cry out for help. Yes, my Father, in such an extremity it is necessary that the soul calls God to his help and withdraws itself then in its powers, I mean, in the will firm, constant and determined, to die rather than to ever consent to sin, and to leave it at that, something that can happen. It is in this that

consists of triumph. She feels weak; But it must put its strength in the who supports her: she feels hopeless; but It is necessary that pressed on the mercy of His God, she hopes against all hope. The only mark where she can know that she is Not defeated, it will be if she is still master of her franc arbitrator and of his/her own free will; it must therefore

keep as close as The clever nautonier is of the rudder, that he does not must not let go for a moment during the storm, if it wants to preserve his ship of the

shipwreck, and preserve oneself himself from death. And this is what is called Hold your soul in both hands. This Queen of Powers can command as sovereign, and defend them any Complacency in the objects presented by the demon to memory, imagination and understanding; then she is sure of victory, when even they would have been upset, because that she knew

Snatch weapons from hands of the enemy to use it against himself. This is what the will can, aided by grace, human or the free will, always free to choose and to determine for law and duty, despite all the The efforts of temptation and the devil. What the Swiss franc can do arbitrator, in such a case, there is no doubt that he owes to God, on pain of a

disobedience and of a cowardice which would make him very guilty to himself on pain of damnation. It's whereas you have to win or die.

 

Misfortune of a soul that yields to temptation and consents to sin.

But, my Father, ah! Who could express what a misfortune it is for a soul to have surrendered all his powers to the treacherous Attractions, to the forbidden pleasures of sin, when memory, imagination, understanding and will are of intelligence to deliver the heart to the demon! So, this

Cruel and subtle enemy advances in triumph, and penetrates through the senses,

imagination, memory and mind, even in the will, where He established his seat and fixed his residence. He said: This is my home, and no one will be able to tell me. hunt. It is a victor who has made himself master From the center of the city, he exercises tyrannical power and puts everything fire and blood. The means of him

Resist now! How dare to even rise up against his cruel domination and despotic? Ah! Horrible condition for a soul that could if

easily avoid it by holding firm, without granting anything as soon as The beginning of temptation!

Represent yourself so, my Father, a deep pit where this unfortunate man

 

(161-165)

 

captive is precipitated without being able to get out of it, or even make a single effort to Shake off its yoke, nor break its bonds: this is the state of a soul whose will the devil possesses, and who acts only by the impression that she receives.... All its powers are carried towards evil, without them being able, so to speak, to distract... Yes, my Father, everything becomes sin and occasion of sin for the unfortunate slave of the demon and his depraved will; All that that he sees, everything he touches, everything he touches desires makes him guilty in too real a sense, because that all his faculties being turned and inclined to evil, although it is not always in neither in the power nor in the power to commit it in action, it Always has the will and always commits it in his heart. Usually he has the thought, the desire, the will, inclination; all his spiritual faculties and sensitive being captive and

Chained by this cursed desire to offend God, he commits to every moment of the multitudes of crimes; and I think, my Father, that it would be easier to resurrect a dead man of four days, than to operate the conversion of such a sinner. »

This is so, and with so much clarity, precision, accuracy and depth; It is with this strength and abundance of ideas, that, in this circumstance, the Sister spoke to me during a considerable amount of time on these

Materials metaphysical and purely intellectual; this first attempt, which I have only given the specification, was like the sample by which God willed, I think, give a glimpse and sense of everything I could expect from her for the rest of our conversations. It is also, I think, in the same meaning that the reader must take it for himself, for it seems to me to see many designs.

So many things are contained in this few pages, and consequently only reflections to do on what they contain, for a Christian Prudent who reads, not to read, nor to have read, but to Learn, retain and enjoy !... Let us compare What we read in the various works of the Philosophers

moralists, elders and modern, with what we have just seen, and we

will be suitable without difficulty that the trial of this ignorant prevails of much about what they said or thought most beautiful and more sublime.

So let's read and meditate With all the attention we are capable of, Reflections and rules that can only come to us from Heaven. Let us take advantage of the salutary advice that must give us a servant of J.-C. penetrated by these great maxims, and which seems aroused to inculcate them in us by a way all the more admirable as it is more extraordinary. If the demon sometimes transfigures itself for Talking to men will never be, we can assure it, ever for speak such language to them; He will never teach them maxims as sublime nor as

essential to salvation. Have Too much interest in his empire to throw in our

Hearts the seed of virtues which must ruin him from top to bottom: Omne Regnum in seipsum divisum desolabitur, et domus supra domum cadet. ( Luc. 11, 17.)

So let's get ready to listen to him as an oracle from Heaven; Let's open our ears to his voice; And if today the spirit Comforter wants to use her to make himself heard at We are careful not to stand in the way of His grace and to close the entrance of our heart to him: Hodiè Si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra. (Psalm. 94, 5. )

Let's look at what she must tell us about the future as a new Apocalypse, of which Reading and meditation must protect us from a Salutary fear for critical times, which will hold us in duty and will preserve us from sin; Beatus qui legit et audit verba prophetiœ hujus, and

servat ea quœ in eâ scripta sunt; Tempus enim propè est. ( Apoc. 1, 3.)

———————————————————————————————-

 

 

REVELATIONS

FROM THE SISTER OF THE NATIVITY.

 

 

 

FIRST PART.

 

Ne que enim ego ab homiae accepi illud, neque didici, sed per revelationem J.-C. (AD GAL. 1, 12).

 

 

INTRODUCTION.

 

 

Measures neighbors that God asks of the Sister of the Nativity, to write what he makes known to her.

Finally, the fears of the Sister had stopped, her troubles were dissipated, and this assurance which she enjoyed, she was infinitely more indebted to the inner voice who spoke to him, who had all that I had been able to say to him, although God would not have allowed to take advantage of it, did not if only to confirm her in her persuasion, and prove to her besides

 

(166-170)

 

The merit of obedience and faith, the only reason for her to Peace and tranquility in a point of this nature.

To finish raising all his doubts in this regard, and put his conscience more to I had spoken to him in the name of God, and I had ended up requiring the

account of its interior, Under penalty of disobedience: it was therefore finally to receive this event, and to come to what I call his revelations, and what More skillful, in large numbers, could not name otherwise. Having therefore knelt behind the Small double grid (CE

that she always practiced in the sequel, unless his weakness obliged him to sit down, but it was almost necessary to always commanding him), she began by making the sign From the cross, to which she added the words she prayed to me to write in the lead:

"By Jesus and Mary, in the name of the Most Holy Trinity, I obey. »

My father she continued, in agitation and worries. of which I have told you so much, I was still addressed to J.-C, who kindly rescued me in completing my sentences; God's presence has surrendered sensitive to me, and this is what our Lord has told me On this point, and where he wants me to start with you have it written: "Renounce, my daughter, all the Suggestions of the devil, who seeks only you worry and trouble you. To triumph more Surely, as well as your self-esteem, listen to this Important notice: Put your heart and mind in my divinity, as a port assured against all their Attacks... Maintain yourselves in my holy presence, and you will have peace... Rise to this deity that I have shown you so many times by the beautiful torch of the faith; that divinity that fills heaven and earth; this divinity that the world does not know, and yet contains and engulfs the world with all that it contains; this divinity, at last, with which you are surrounded, and penetrated inside and outside, as well as all creatures. It is, my daughter, of this divinity that I let you see the great things I charge you to do write by your director, to whom you will tell that my It is his intention that he put a title on it, which means that

I am the one the author of this work (1).

 

(1) According to this Warning or this order, I had first titled : The New Apocalypse, or Collection followed by revelations made to a Christian soul, touching the last times of the Church, etc. ; and for epigraph : Beatus who legit... (Rev. 13.) The only mol of apocalypse seemed too strong to many, although others did not have seen nothing but the proper word. Finally, seeing that we seemed to disapprove of it, without anything being done about it. substitute, I changed this liter in the one that bed, and which must seem more modest.

 

God wants the Sister to enter into the depths of her nothingness, and that it is like an echo.

Then, my Father, the Lord made me Sister enter into the depths of my nothingness. I want, he said, that you would be prepared, with regard to of my voice and my lights, like the echo, which responds to everything he hears without understanding it. This echo is nothing but an empty place and desert. So, my daughter, empty yourself of everything pride, of all self-love, of all that is created to lose you in my divinity..... Being thus empty of yourself and of every creature, Let my voice resound in the depths of your soul, and that forthto, Like the echo, you repeated what you will have heard to the one who must hear it for the repeat in turn. After

heard the echo Resonate, go and look for it in the wilderness, and in the empty where

He makes himself heard, you will see nothing, you will hear nothing; however Speak, and he answers you again. So there's something in that void?

Yes, and I am the one who put it there; I am the author of it, as I am of all creatures.... Do you apply this Comparison, my daughter, and do not forget that you are not nothing in front of me, or at least that you are no more than The echo in all that I make known to you. I am the author of all that you have and of all that you are; Your duty is therefore to listen to me and then repeat, as Echo, which often you will not understand yourself.

After a start who seemed so magnificent and sublime to me, the Sister

began by to speak of God and the divine essence, of the great mystery of the Most Holy Trinity and all its divines Attributes. I will repeat the most

faithfully possible what she told me about it to several rework, trying everywhere to employ up to His terms, to follow his plan, and especially not to deviate of his ideas, which are as follows:

 

 

ARTICLE FIRST.

FROM THE ESSENCE OF GOD, HIS ATTRIBUTES AND THEIR MANIFESTATION.

 

 

My father Our Lord wants me to speak to you about the divine essence; that I tell you something about the first and most august of our mysteries, the most holy and adorable Trinity.... But how to be heard on this supreme and ineffable majesty? We speak without understanding ourselves; It says much and nothing is said; We are like a child who has not again

 

(171-175)

 

the use of his language, and who cannot express what he feels; like him we cannot Nothing articulate that responds to the idea that we In A: this is precisely the case where I Find. However, my Father, I am commanded to Stammering: I

So I will stammer what God makes me know himself, since it is God himself who asks for it, and that he wants to be Obeyed. Write then, my Father, what I see.

 

Eternity of God.

The Father, in his divine and eternal essence, which includes everything and that nothing can understand, as it is in itself as well as in its way of existing, is independent of every existing and imaginable being... He wins essentially and infinitely over all that exists, as it has preceded all times.... This eternal and supreme independence was to me depicted as a powerful monarch and fearsome, covered with a bright cloak, and seated, the crown at the head, on an unshakable throne; On his adorable face we noticed at the same time the strength youth and the imprint of antiquity; he was surrounded by a golden circle that he supported without embarrassment, right and left, with the tips of his fingers... This circle, which marked its eternity, contained the assembly of all beings out of his hands... In this circle, who had no

beginning nor end, I saw that it is also impossible for man from

understand eternity, that it is impossible for him to understand God himself, since eternity is only duration of God. I still saw that each of his operations contained itself an infinity of impenetrable mysteries to all human intelligence. What will it be with their assembly? But what will it be of their author?

 

Persons Divine.

I saw; My father and I still see in this divine essence an infinity of infinite attributes, an infinity of perfections infinite, which are of all

eternity like the Lord.... This great God has never was produced, and it didn't happen itself... I see... I see in the infinite and eternal love of the Father who has, in his adorable womb, produced and produced all eternity, as it still produces and will produce endlessly, his adorable Word, by way of intelligence, as the living and substantial image of his divine being....

This vivid image and substantial of the being par excellence of which it is produced and begotten, is the second person of the most holy and adorable Trinity; This is wisdom uncreated, divine Word who became incarnate, true God and true man, equal and consubstantial with God his father, to whom he has always been intimately united by an essential unity of divine nature, unity of wisdom, unity of love and will, finally unity or at least close union and

primitive and substantial attributes that make up the essence supreme, without ever being able to be there opposition, confusion, division or rivalry, but a perfect equality, or rather an identity real that makes them all common and reciprocal.

I see in the divine essence of this divine love of the Father and of the Son, that this Fiery and infinite furnace of beautiful love produced eternally and necessarily the Holy Spirit, third person of this adorable Trinity, production, result or necessary effect of the Father's reciprocal love and of the Son. This third person is the fiery furnace, the living term of this mutual love... True God of the true God, substantial love of the other two people, the Holy Spirit is to them consubstantial and equal in everything; having the same nature by which he is the true and even God, he really exists in her, though he has, like each of them, a own and personal existence that makes him one of the persons Divine. This, my Father, is what

Is the essence of divinity which is so necessarily one in kind and three in person, which he is absolutely impossible that she ever was or that she may ever be otherwise; Mystery of faith that makes the the basis of our holy religion, and which we must believe and worship, although it infinitely surpasses the scope of our intelligence, as well as all

Reasoning by which one would try in vain to attack it as to explain it.

If I already have says, my Father, that the Holy Spirit is the love of the Father and of the Son, he is moreover the love of the Holy Spirit, the love personal to himself, I mean divine love personified, the divine will personified (1); In a word, the living and eternal term of this eternal love and living on the other two persons from whom he proceeds by way of substantial love.... So, my Father, one God in three persons, and three persons in one God. O adorable mystery that cannot be understood, and that will not be never understood by any creature! How deep !..... I see in God three persons who are like three Gods, as for personality distinction; but in the Union or rather in the unity of divine essence, in The unity of love and will, in

 

(1) Quid est aliud charitas quam votuntas? (St.-Aug., de Trinitate, lib. 15, 20,

Ennemium contract. )

 

(176-180)

 

Identity of the divine attributes of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, I sees only one and the same God in three very persons Separate; one and the same God, without division, without opposition, without rivalry; so that, when the divine Word incarnated, I see that he never ceased to be united

in the bosom of divinity with the Father and the Holy Ghost; as also he continues to be united to them, albeit substantially and truly present in the sacrament of the Eucharist; likewise still, I see that the Holy Spirit did not point separated from the Father nor from the Son when descending On the apostles,

No more than he separates himself from it by governing the Church as he has done so far and will do in all times of his duration.

 

Infinity divine attributes. Supernatural view of the Sister of the The only attribute of love.

Ah! my Father, that I See mysteries contained in the first of our Mysteries, in the Most High Mystery of the Saint and adorable Trinité! Hey! that could bring in all that J.-C. pointed out to me touching the infinite number of the divines attributes of the divine essence that bear their imprint of the Divinity!... Yes, my Father, immensity as the eternity of the divine Being is are painted in all the attributes derived from it. By example, on the attribute of divine love, behold, my Father, what I saw and understood by a supernatural impression of which I was seized twenty or thirty years ago.

I found myself all absorbed in meditation on the sole attribute of God's love, in which I saw all the divine essence and all the immensity of the Supreme Being, and that from a point of view and in a way that I see fit. Impossible to understand, let alone explain. I can To tell you, however, that I saw God in this attribute alone, as much I believe it can be seen and known by a creature Living; so I saw God in his love, and this attribute of divine love presented me as the face of God. What am I saying, the face of God! ah! I can assure that I never had it. sight

this adorable face, and I'm afraid I'll never see her.... That Did I see? I have no expressions, the terms I miss me to give you back what I saw... My father I saw God all love in all his attributes, and these different attributes I saw in that moment only in relation to love.... Allow me, my Father, to breathe a little to collect

My ideas and my sense, to better follow the light that guides me and that must me recall here all that I saw then in the Godhead.

After breathing about two minutes the Sister continued to speak, and I to write, roughly in these terms:

My Father, I finding then in an astonishment of admiration on everything what I saw in God by his divine love, it seems to me that I would have liked to distract myself without giving up the object that occupied me so pleasantly. I threw away eyes on all sides on the spectacle of nature, and In all the objects she presented to me I did not see than the love of God; everything offered me the image ravishing, and nothing existed without love: it It seemed that each of the creatures had lost its be clean and existed only in love and by divine love; that everything in the world was that love, and that the world itself had not been produced only by love.

 

Love is even found in the punishments of the reprobate.

Seeing me as lost and absorbed myself in this ocean of love, I dared to address Our Lord and say to him: I see it, O my God! All this on earth announces your love; but, alas! Let me represent it to you, this is not that I disapprove of the attribute in any way. of your righteousness: but your love is not to be found in the Punishments of the reprobate, nor in all that announces your righteous anger at

Sinners unrepentant, especially after they appeared before you. Upon this, my Father, this is what the Lord did to me. know and that I ask you to write exactly:

I clearly live in This clarity of divine love of which I was if

busy, that the reprobate had not fallen and did not fell into hell only for lack of love on their part. Yes, my Father, Our Lord made me

understand that they were damned only for not having it loved, and that, when he had dug hell, he had acted out of passionate love, so to speak, and jealous of uniting his conquests with some price whatsoever. If it weren't for freedom Pure love, whether at least through free and salutary fear of falling into the fires intended to avenge despised love.

To do it best to hear, my Father, this divine love provides me with the comparison of a husband who is extremely passionate about his wife of whom he

wants to be only loved. His love cannot suffer from rivalry or sharing, because he loves madly; He prays, he conjures, he threatens, for better

Securing the heart of the beloved object. The only fear of infidelity gives him the keenest alarms; It attaches to the promises and beware of the terror of punishments; To do this, he invented terrible punishments with which he spreads to his

eyes the whole device threatening, lest she expose herself to it.

 

(181-185)

 

But if the wife responds to so much zeal only with ingratitudes, scraps and infidelities, it is while outraged love becomes furious at proportion that he had been sharper and more sincere. We know, at the rigor of the blows that he Door, that it is a love, infinite that takes revenge for outrages infinite that he received. Thus, my Father is always the love that acts in everything, and

Hell It itself is only an effect of love: the more sensitive, the more

overwhelming and most Terrible of the torments that one experiences there, it is never again being able to love the one who wanted to be loved eternally of its

creature, and who had done everything to deserve his eternal love. It's my Father, to preserve us from the latter and more Terrible misfortune, that this divine love makes us portraits and such terrible threats, and that he still speaks to us here through my voice.

Distinction of divine attributes, and their union in that of love.

It was so, my Father, of all the other attributes of God who are innumerable to the most intelligent creatures... Our Lord pointed out to me that each of them represented the image of God and vastness divine whole, but always in relation to this attribute in particular. I said the image of God and its divine immensity in all its eternal attributes, and it was to make myself heard; for, my Father, Be sure that in this order of things there is no has no images, portraits, figures, statues, or anything that approach: everything is alive in God, and this

is everywhere only reality and life. In each attribute are therefore found represented, but in an ineffable manner, all other attributes in relation to the first which predominates and seems to absorb them all, without there being any confusion. This is what J.-C. pointed out to me. By

example Again, under the attribute of mercy we see eternity, immensity, justice and all the others, but always in relation to mercy, as we have said of love; so that all Seems

mercy in God, and that nothing is seen that is not mercy, not even

the harshest justice. The same is true of justice, power, wisdom, if taken separately (1).

 

(1) Inter attributa Dei absoluta, Multa sunt quœ de se invicem et de aliis prœdicari possunt per modum concreti adjetivi propositio certa juxta Pictaviencem Theologiam, 1 vol., p. 313.

 

So all these attributes are united together with a delightful and inconceivable order, and united in the unity of the divine essence... O my Father, I repeat, so many mysteries in One mystery! They will do the occupation,

admiration, the contemplation of all the saints throughout eternity, without ever being able to exhaust this source inexhaustible of their happiness... The Blessed, said on this J.-C., will make constantly new discoveries, and will never lack matter for their saint, and Ardent curiosity. They will have no more sensitive pleasure than

contemplate God, the assembly of all the perfections gathered that God will like to discover them to satisfy the eagerness and liveliness of their love... What transports of joy and joy!... What a complete and perfect bliss! So many paradise in one paradise!

 

Happiness of the Saints. Incomprehensibility of God.

Upon this, my Father, I remember that being still quite young, and meditating One day on divine greatness and perfections, I

abandoned me to sad reflections, which God did not permit, without doubt, that to have the opportunity to explain a truth to me very consoling. I thought that when I was in Heaven, I wouldn't could only with much trouble see the good God; that I may never have the pleasure of entertaining me

Alone with him, to open my heart to him once, as I desired so much. These sad reflections distressed me. noticeably; but the one who

was the object wanted to dispel them, making it clear to me that each blessed in Heaven also freely enjoys familiarity of its God, only if he were the only one God wanted promote this privilege; and

This happy freedom does the liveliest, most sensitive and most sensitive great in the happiness of the Saints, since it gives enjoyment of God himself, in which consists the whole essence of the Sovereign Felicity. From then on all my anxiety was dispelled, and the purest joy took hold of my heart, which enjoyed in advance all that Great happiness he dared to hope for.

So let's go back again, my Father, to this happy knowledge that God gives us will give of himself, communicating himself to us, in the Stay of the Blessed, because we cannot think too much about it and we can think about it occupy.

In admiration and the astonishment of all that I saw in the Divinity, with regard to God's enjoyment of he himself, to all the Saints in Heaven, I still felt in my heart a certain little sorrow of what God, if Tall, was liberal towards his creature, in the point of lavishing on him all his treasures and until his infinite being, with almost nothing reserved for himself. My God, I said to him, will you do you Strip of all your belongings and everything

 

(186-190)

 

yourself for enrich your elected officials?... Do you want to raise them to you, or lower yourself to them, to go from equal to equal with your

creature?... O supreme greatness! You, whose unshakable throne is based on eternity, how do you get accessible to nothingness?.... Where was your home before all centuries, and in this vast eternity that had no beginning and that will never end?

So, my Father, I heard a voice that said to me: My child, I dwelt within myself, where I still dwell at present, and where I will always dwell without ever in go out. "Believe me, my daughter," he continued, "that I have a Proper Beatitude and a kingdom where is my home of predilection, a divine palace where I keep for myself Only an apartment worthy of me: no creature there can enter; This kingdom or palace is higher above the most sublime intelligences, than Heaven is raised above the earth.... This is it my eternal home.... This is where I am a hidden and unknown God, a God that nothing can understand. This is where all the attributes of my omnipotence and my divine being, which is not known and understood only by myself. No, my daughter, there is no that I and I alone see the point of my greatness, infinity and the relations of my perfections, as the springs of my providence; not everything that is not God can have access to it. It is I who am eternal and who make eternity; I count it every minute: it is in front of me like a point.

Love Only has been from eternity the motive of the creation of the world and the incarnation of the Word.

Thus, my Father, for all eternity God has been sufficient to He himself and found his bliss in his own enjoyment. Throughout eternity he received in the slain lamb worthy adorations of him. For all eternity he tasted in itself beatitudes, honors, jubilation, a happiness finally proportionate to its supreme greatness. But, like us

have said it, this God, full of love and kindness, did not want to be Happy alone and forever; at a point in its duration (if we can say that its duration has a point), it has Determined to realize outside the great a design which he had eternally conceived, and of which The execution was stopped in its eternal decrees. So he wanted to pull out of nothingness. creatures to make them share in a way his own happiness with himself, without doing any harm or to himself. his greatness, nor his felicity; so he has some poured out, like a flow, on the elected which he created for his own glory, without being there driven by no need or other interest than that of his love. But, my Father, some liberal, however prodigal he may be of this happiness, which consists in the knowledge he communicates to them of his perfections and his kindnesses, he reserves for himself always enough to say to the letter, and in all truth, that it never was and that it will never be

perfectly understood by any creature, not even by the one that surpasses them all by its supereminent quality of Mother of God, and that her essence, like all her The perfections that flow from it, will always be, for any other than himself, an impenetrable mystery.

My Father, which amazes and terrifies me more in this sublime and incomprehensible mystery, it is To see the greatness of this High Majesty descend to earth in the person of the Incarnate Word.... If the work of mortal life as well as the suffering and humiliation of His death are only the consequences of his incarnation, and are nothing, compared to her, how can such a great God becoming so small ?... Besides, my Father, Let us not be surprised; when we carefully consider the purpose and the great motives of its mission, when all will be weighed The importance of this

Approach of a God, one will feel that, in a certain sense, there was nothing too much in all that he did, and that was necessary, if one can say, the humiliations, suffering and death of a God, to worthily repair the glory of a God if indignantly outraged.

J.-C. had justice divine to satisfy, divine wrath to appease, man to be reconciled with his true God and the only mediator between heaven and earth, he took the Cause of the human race, he has borne all his debt

present and future, He has made himself surety of our common inadequacy, he has made accountable for all; and it can be said that in satisfaction that he has given, if he has crossed the line of an exact and rigorous justice, it has not passed the desires of a heart that knows neither Milestones or measurements when it comes to to ensure our eternal happiness. In a word, if it has done too much for his glory, he has done too little for his glory. love. But what an excess of lowering in this excess of greatness!

It is by this same reason, my Father, that he should lower himself again if deep in the adorable Sacrament where his love continually holds in the state of supplicating victim for worthily satisfy God's justice

 

(191-195)

 

Her father. It's The same love that constantly opposes the voice of his blood to that of our packages; that makes its adorable flesh a shield Impenetrable to all the features of our enemies, as to the traits of divine vengeance; A bulwark that lightning does not can reach, that she would not even dare to attack.... Yes, it is this infinite love for his creature that has covered the earth with the blood of a God, to steal it from The wrath of heaven... O greatness! oh

destruction! oh Impenetrable mystery to the very angels who have only silence and adoration to speak of it!... It is, my Father, this prodigious annihilation of the Incarnate Word that the voice of the Most High reminded me of a day saying to myself: I saw my power drop in front of me, and my

Greatness nor my justice have nothing more to demand.

 

Power of God in the creation of the world and in the formation of Minds.

It was, therefore, my Father, It was only when it pleased the divine will of to determine there, that this Supreme Being and inaccessible came out of itself, if it is permissible to to speak thus, by manifesting outside this power to which nothing resists, and which cannot find obstacles invincible in what she absolutely wants. She manifested herself by a trial run that was a masterpiece; I want to talk about the creation of bodies and minds: God said, and all was done; He willed, and everything was executed. He spoke to what did not yet exist, and that which did not yet exist heard his voice. He calls Heaven and earth, and heaven and earth come out of the

None for him answer. Nothingness is astonished at their existence, and despite his astonishment he feels nature whole form in my bosom.

With the same ease God combines the elements, prints the

Movement at the nature, assigns to each party the place it should occupy in the great whole, establishes these constant laws and invariants of nature, which regulate the universe, and to which the author has reserved himself to He alone to derogate.

There you go my Father, the work of six days as to what concerns the creation of bodies; but God made me see also the creation of spirits and souls under the figure a globe of light from which departed successively brilliant sparks of different sizes, which went to different distances to animate bodies. I was told: This is the training spirits. Everything God has done is good and perfect as much as it is. the work can be: the work is worthy of the worker, and is not him; What imperfection there is comes from the work itself; These minds so perfect, me It is said, speaking of souls, are defiled only by their union with the bodies they animate, and this defilement does not comes only from man.

 

System abominable on predestination, which must reappear in the Church, confounded in advance.

To better convince me to This great truth, and at the same time for to confound, in advance, the abominable system which must have a day reappear on predestination, here's what I have seen in the light of God; for, know, my Father, and God made it known to me, only at the approach of the reign of the Antichrist, that is, towards the last days of the Church, he will rise Within it a sect of people versed in the art of to give error all the colours of truth; men who, by their false reasoning and subtleties, Diabolical and twisted, will attack the truths of the most indisputable and best proven Faith, even the attributes of divinity.

Predestination of the saints and the reprobation of the wicked will be the battlefield, and as the bottom of their system irreligious. The malice of the ungodly will go as far as lend to God perverse and unjust feelings like theirs. They will say, for example, that he did not let to Adam his free will only because he knew or foresaw the abuse he was to make of it and his posterity; instead of removing the Same free will to the saint

Virgin and some other favorites he filled with privileges, without any correspondence or merit of their share. Hence they will conclude that God is the cause primitive, or at least secondary, of the misfortune of the reprobates, as he is mediatically or immediately the author of all their crimes. All

This, they will say, came in. necessarily in his plan. Similar to those monsters odious who put their glory into having full prisons victims of their tyranny, as well as seeing each other surrounded by slaves and idolized by a large crowd of favorites, the God, they will say, or rather the tyrant of heaven, is also glorified by the misfortune of those whom he punishes without their fault, and by the happiness of those that he rewards without their merit, since everything was planned and stopped from all eternity, without man's free will ever entering it No reason. This will be their infernal doctrine.

 

State of Adam before his disobedience, and that of the Blessed Virgin. Free will.

In order to answer to these horrible blasphemies, and to confuse in advance this abominable system of ungodliness, God has me shows the status of the

First man before his disobedience, and that of the Blessed Virgin during all his life. It was exactly the same situation of bet and other. God had created them one and the other absolutely free of defilement and even

concupiscence; but to provide them with the opportunity and the means to deserve, and not to lose them,

 

(196-200)

 

He had given them free will and frank will, including the Blessed Virgin has made such a holy use, by his vigilance and care, to grow ceaselessly in merit and love; while Adam has abused freely and through his own fault, since he acted thoughtfully, against his conscience and defense well known to his God; He disobeyed, if not with so many graces, at least with graces more than sufficient to preserve it from its fall, and from all woes that followed.

Where it comes from conclude that, regardless of its privileges, the The Blessed Virgin deserved, by her virtues and her correspondence to grace, the crown of glory that she possesses, though she does not have by herself, deserved the favors attached to its quality Mother of God; whereas, by its prevarication, Adam deserved the punishment he experienced in himself, and which he still feels in his posterity, since it was the law carried, and the

condition that had been attached to him imposed by her creator, He knew her, it was

It's up to him to do it conform by the proper use of the grace that God granted him for that.

 

God cannot be the author of sin: he wants truly the salvation of all men.

It is therefore quite false, as we see, that God is the author of the sin of man, since by granting him his free will, he had forbidden him by terrible threats. Wouldn't it have been Not been to play indignantly of its weakness, if, in making threats, he would not have granted him the Power to avoid them

The effect? Ah! None let us not doubt, God had put in his heart, as in that of Mary, with the love of her author, a great aversion to the disobedience, and a strong inclination for fidelity; a natural horror of vice and all that which departs from all the virtues that were to be the rule of his conduct. Happy inclination than his sin has not extinguished

still absolutely in us !.... So he had all the means and all the interest. possible to avoid his fault and punishment; but he As I said, there had to be deserves on his side, to be worthy or susceptible to rewards from its Creator. It's for this reason that he had given him a free will, a free will, of which he asked him the tribute, before confirming it in grace, to have in him something to reward; and forecasting of the abuse that Adam could make of this gift of the Heaven, could not influence a determination essentially free and fully voluntary on its side. My Father, this seems very simple and natural to me.

Thus, by the goodness of the same God the greatest sinners still have graces of salvation from which they can benefit; as also the greatest Saints can resist God and abuse the graces He gives them

Grants.... In what way, on all this, would God's conduct be? reprehensible? What can be seen that is not fair, reasonable and even

necessary for the established order?.... His most judgments: Aren't they terrible justice and equity? And what right have guilty to ask him

counts, as if it had to give them ?.... What's good certain, my Father, and to which we all owe ourselves Whatever reasoning one may make, is that God wills our salvation with a sincere will, true and permanent; it is that he gave us to all means of operating it by his grace, depending on the situation in which we find ourselves, and that it does not will hold no one accountable for the means he will have given; Finally, no one will be punished without his fault, nor rewarded without having deserved it.

 

If man had not sinned, the Word would nevertheless be embodied. State of innocence of man in this supposition, and short duration of the world.

Assuming that man had it not been for the human race, point summer, as it is, subject to ignorance, to the miseries of life, nor to necessity to die, which are the consequences of his fault. However, he would have was necessary for the Divinity to have incarnate, not to redeem the world, but to supplement to the insufficiency of the creature, and to render The man worthy of his destination and the enjoyment of his God. This is why the incarnation of the Word was stopped from all eternity in the God's purposes, and was the essential part of the plan of His work; but in this supposition that man would not have sin, the incarnate Divinity would not have point suffered: J.-C. would have come only to raise the human nature and supplement, as I said, to his insufficiency, to render to God his father worships and tributes worthy of him, and to render ourselves able to

possess as much as we could be. That's why I understood that it was the embodiment of his Word that God wanted to speak to me through these

Words he made to me hear: I have seen my power lower before me, and My greatness has nothing more to demand, because it made me worthy

Tributes. But after The disobedience of man it was absolutely necessary that his Redeemer had suffered something, for appease anger and satisfy divine justice, though it was it not necessary for him to have suffered as much as he did.

In the assumption that Man would not have sinned, never Concupiscence would not have been felt in its members, nor the revolt in his senses. His body, like his mind and his heart, would have been subject to the law divine; In all things, he had proposed only the will of his God. The only desire to get there

 

(201-205)

 

comply, by completing the number of those elected, would have brought it to its reproduction, without having experienced it No movement of concupiscence. This act of duty would have been for him. was as meritorious as the praises and adorations that would have made his most ordinary occupation.

It's the revolt of our senses, and not the prejudices of education, that inspires us with this natural shame of appearing naked, shame which increases with age,

Despite the fact that we and which still obliges the most savage peoples to cover what our early pagans had hidden under leaves

immediately after their sin. Alas! It was only at This time they knew this shame of which we We would inherit, and we would be like them, if they did not have No disobedience. God made me see innocence and the candor that

we would have served as clothing, under the figure of a certain soft light that our bodies would have been surrounded, and under which, as under the rampart of Amiable modesty, they would have been safe of any indecency. Sin tore apart this unofficial sailing, and the culprits were obliged to Supplement with other sails that never have it well replaced. Man would have lived free of weariness, illness, old age and any kind of pain

and infirmity, until God had confirmed it in grace, and would have forever fixed his fate, by A lasting rest and eternal bliss. The fruit of the tree of life would have hitherto rejuvenated and revived its obsolescence.

If man had not There is every reason to believe that the world would have long been finished, and behold, my Father, the reason than we can

give, and that I believe in accordance with the light that illuminates me. The Number of

elected being elected stopped in the decrees of God, the world must last until this number is filled. However, all Unfortunate people who get lost do not enter for anything. It is therefore necessary to that the length of time supplemented by what does not provide not the multitude: so God makes me see that it is for the predestined and for their leader that he did everything. The reign of J.-C. is eternal as well as its priesthood; and it is to provide him with a kingdom and subjects, that divine power has pulled man out of nothingness, and may his wisdom govern him until he lacks none of those who must recognize it for

their chief and compose his court during eternity. It is therefore to elected officials alone that the world is indebted to its existence, since it was for them that it was fact. It is still to their rarity, as also to the large number of the reprobates, whom he is indebted of not being done yet.

 

But Man has sinned, and the satisfaction of Jesus Christ became indispensable.

Finally, my Father, Man has sinned, and by his disobedience He dragged into his disgrace all his Unfortunate posterity, following the threat and the law imposed by its creator. He wrapped us all up under the same curse and precipitated in the same abyss. This is the source of our tears and the origin of all our misfortunes. From then on, the the satisfaction of the Redeemer became indispensable; and if its Mediation had not come to our rescue, our eternal loss was inevitable. But Let us reassure ourselves on the constant will,

sincere and permanent of God, to make us and make us happy. It does not may suffer our eternal loss, and his goodness may suffer us extends a helping hand that sustains us on the abyss and prevents us from falling into it. What predilection in our favour!

 

Difference between the sin of the angel and that of man. God's sincere and permanent will to save all Men.

I saw, he told me, the revolt of the angel and that of man. I I put in the balance, and judged very differently in my advice. On the man's side, I have saw more weakness and misery than wickedness. Of the

side From the angel, on the contrary, I saw a pure malice, a unbearable pride, and I said to myself: These two creatures do not have to experience the same fate. Let us lose the rebellious angel, and save the man guilty, let us redeem him from the death he has deserved, and let us make up for his weakness by satisfying ourselves for what he owes to our justice; She will find her rights as well as our mercy. The time to The incarnation was therefore stopped, and man, Although guilty, was thereby predestined to Fill the place of the prevaricator angel...

It is therefore very false, again and blasphemous, to say that God is the author of the sin and misfortune of his creature, since he had only pulled her out of nothingness to make her happy forever, according to what I see in its permanent will, which cannot vary and which is unable to want evil. It is, my Father, by this permanent will that God has redeemed the world from so great a fee, and that he makes every effort to attract the man of his own; may he forgive him for his crimes, and even takes advantage of

Obstacles who oppose it, to procure salvation for it.... More Man deviates from the path he has for him traced, the more he exposes himself to his eternal loss, and the more Divine Mercy persists in staring the permanent will to save him, by making speak for him the blood and love of J.-C.

This right will and permanent extends over all creatures, and sincerely wants the salvation of all of us, as God will see to the day when he will justify his providence, and his conduct to the respect of each man in particular to confuse the blasphemies of his enemies; We cannot, therefore,

 

(206-210)

 

better do, my Father; than to surrender to this will Right and permanent that cannot deceive our hopes. It's what J.-C. made me see in an illness where I experienced all the dangers and fears of agony, during which the devil made every effort to throw me into the Defiance, discouragement and even despair.

While we are at This sincere and permanent desire to save all men, of whom J.-C. has spoken so much to me, it is necessary, my Father, Let me tell you something more about it, because I foresee that it will be violently attacked one day.

God makes me known not only that it is as a consequence of this will. that he created man and that he bought it out; but still he tells me that it is by She that he grants graces of conversion to the most great sinners, and to the idolaters themselves of the powerful means of salvation. I say to the idolaters themselves, And all this requires a little explanation.

In addition to the torch of the reason, the knowledge of good or evil, the natural law finally, How many extraordinary means does he not employ for the call to him, and this since the beginning of the world? In which country of the globe has not penetrated the noise of the passage of the Red Sea, the sun

Ordered, walls of Jericho toppled, and so many others wonders of a Moses, a Joshua and these famous laws of the chosen people who themselves seemed to be placed in the midst of infidel peoples only to procure for them the knowledge of the true God? Didn't the universe resound? some

Shots which struck Egypt, Assyria and so many other nations of the earth, because of this same people whom he protected in such a way Special? (1).

 

(1) Corripuit pro eis reges. (Ps. 104; 14).

 

Where is there not heard of Solomon's temple, which passed, with good reason, for the first wonder of the world, and so many others known monuments, of so many brilliant and public facts that preceded even the fables of the mythology, which are mostly crude Imitations?.. To what other purpose all took place? the miracles that filled the life of the Savior of the world, as of the most of his envoys, from

The news, as of The Old Covenant? Why did the sun disappear? Why is the earth shaking? Why was the veil of the temple torn from top to bottom at the death of J.-C. ? Why heaven and earth, Angels and the dead, are did they gather to proclaim and manifest his divinity, especially by the wonders of his resurrection? Why, by its order, did the voice of his Apostles resound from one end? from one world to another, to the point that it is not nation that hasn't heard of it? All this evidence of general will, but sincere and permanent, of God, for the salvation of all men, without any exception (1). But that's not all, and to the graces General He joins special graces to operate more effectively the salvation of individuals.

 

(1) From this principle it It is easy to conclude that as idolaters have been inexcusable for not recognizing the religion of the true God In the wonders that accompanied the revelation among the Jewish people; and as this people has been and is still inexcusable for not recognizing his Messiah in the no one from J.-C., whose most indisputable miracles have attested to the divine mission; likewise also all the Christian sects are inexcusable for not recognizing the true Church in the one from which they are all exits, and who did not come out of any, because she preceded any separation, as stated Bossuet; Finally, the one that bears all the characteristics of the divinity, to the exclusion of all others. So that's already, to speak in general, Providence justified towards all the peoples of the earth. It will be no less so with regard to of each individual, who will be judged on the plus or minus

from His means of knowing and following the truth ; as also on the more or less special graces from God and correspondence from his own to avoid evil and practicing virtue. What topics for reflection for those who do not have the happiness to live in the bosom of the true Church; for those who, having been born there, do not live not in a manner consistent with their vocation ! It looks far away both at peoples and individuals.

 

Means of salvation that God gives to all men. Solicitude of Guardian angels.

Right from the moment of the conception of each man in particular, and without any exception, God, not content with communicating his help to the soul and body together, as it is there obliged out of sheer kindness, and regardless of one's Prescience, deputes one of his angels to guard and conservation of this new creature (which will be disputed with regard to the reprobate) the pagans are not excepted from it. Their good angels are specially responsible for their disposal by all Possible means, to receive the lights of the revelation; also this is what they are for? work tirelessly. I see in God that without help From these tutelary angels, an infinity would perish. more souls and

of bodies among the pagans. What do they not do to give them the knowledge of the true God? and its law? They take care of it before and after birth, throughout the course of life and until after their dead, as long as she is not unhappy.

The soul unites to the body as quickly as it separates itself from it. By getting there Uniting, it sets in motion-veins, arteries, muscles, moods; she

 

(211–215)

 

finally brings that warmth vital, what is personal life,

sensitive and spiritual, until God commands him to leave this position; and It is still his good angel who is in charge of him announce and take advantage of everything to avoid dangers and to give him a good death, as much as he

is in its power. He increases its lights in order to increase its dispositions ; He suggests to her feelings of faith, of hope and love; He exhorts him to make a sacrifice of his life by uniting his death with that of his God. Seeing that the moments are precious, he takes advantage of everything to dispose of it to this last passage; and once the soul of the righteous is Separated from the body, he accompanied him to the court of God, to then lead her to Heaven or Purgatory, according to the content of its judgment and the sentence of its judge.

In purgatory he Visit and console, always trying to get the Ways to shorten or lighten its sufferings and hastening the moment of his deliverance. Finally, that moment having arrived, he happily withdraws it. for the

lead to Heaven, where They love each other with the most perfect love.

As for the soul reprobate, my Father, ah! it's quite different thing! What pain for her tutelary angel, to see her, Despite his best efforts,

appear before God in a state of mortal sin!... Who could Paint you his situation! He follows her from afar until then; he hears only by quivering the

sentence condemning her, after which he reluctantly abandons it to the power of the Demons. We can judge what it should cost him remembering how much he loved this unfortunate creature, despite her imperfections and his ingratitudes; How much he cared about his happiness Eternal and all that it

had done for him get! It was the best, the most tender and the most sincere of his friends, or rather he is not of such strong attachment, nor such a friendship among Men.... What anguish then, what heartbreak

to see themselves for always separated!... to see hell the one he so desired to introduce to the Sky!

God, for his part, my Father reluctantly condemns him to it, and I see, in His sincere desire to save his creature, that It's a terrible position for him to be forced to hate eternally and punish a soul he loved so much and whom he wanted to reward; to to be compelled to exercise the function of inexorable judge, or He only wanted to exercise the function of father and friend.... Ah! my Father, if hardened sinners understood, I Don't say what it must cost them to be eternally separated from their God; but I say if they understood what it costs God Himself to abandon its

creature and s'en l'en to go away forever, I dare to believe that they do not could defend themselves from loving him, out of gratitude as much as out of interest, and that they

Would Take the trouble to save himself to spare him that of To condemn them: punishment so considerable, that if the happiness of a God could be

Troubled, he would be of fate that a sinner prepares to himself. Could it be that this unfortunate man wanted consent to expose him there, and could he find a soul quite black, a rather hard heart, quite insensitive, quite distorted,

enough monster, to carry ingratitude until point? Truly, my Father, the thing does not matter to me. seems incomprehensible.

With respect to Little children who die without baptism, sometimes even in their mother's womb, God made me known that he communicates to them,

before that they die, the idea that they are reasonable creatures, men, and that they will appear before him. Their good angels lead their souls to limbo, where they abandon them, their mission being Over. So it is with the little children of pagans, who must experience the same fate, which we will discuss in its place. As for sinners penitents who are going to die, I see, my Father, in This loving and permanent will, desire eager that God has mercy on them, in pouring out upon them the infinite merits of their Redeemer....

 

Desire ardent of Jesus' heart for our salvation.

Ah! my Father is precisely this determined will to make them happy, a will prior to any other decree, which presses them now, with so much instance, vivacity and interest, to forgive them! It's her

who has restored to our kind Saviour His painful passion so pleasant, that it was impatient, if it may be said, in her mother's womb, and that he sighed all his life after this precious moment. It was the burning desire to provide the salvation of men and reconciliation of sinners, which, as I said, the

made running at a pace of giant, so that it was difficult to Follow it, the

Last time he went to Jerusalem to celebrate his last Passover; His ardor gave him wings, he flew rather than he worked. These, my Father, are the great ones effects, the happy consequences of this strong will and permanent, of that sincere and ardent desire that God has for save all men; will that,

As I said, is anterior

 

(216-220)

 

to any decree and has any foresight (if, however, one can admit in God some kind of anteriority), and which does not must and can never change at any time, since it is immutable as God himself. Here's what

means these terms of Permanent, fixed, decided will, that I have repeated so many times, and that we will resume again, because of the error that must one day challenge This eternally constant disposition or will to God. But let us return to the incarnation of the Word that became necessary for the salvation of each one of us, by the for lack of our common Father; That will be for tomorrow.

 

 

ARTICLE II.

FROM THE EMBODIMENT OF THE VERB, AND ITS EFFECTS.

 

 

Appearance from the Blessed Virgin to the Sister.

I have to start, my Father, by sharing with you what happened to me last night on the occasion of what must We, occupy, I mean the aftermath of the incarnation of the Verb. Seeing that I couldn't go back to sleep

after Awake, I began to think on the order of the matter we must follow. Suddenly it seemed to me to see, less than

eyes of the mind, to say nothing more, a creature of the greatest beauty and maintenance the most majestic. She gave me looked at with an eye of kindness, making me However, a kind of small reproach: "What! my

daughter, she told me You speak of the great mystery of the incarnation, do not will you say nothing, will you not write anything" of the one In whom did this ineffable prodigy take place? not will you say nothing of me, who am the channel of graces and The organ of heaven's wills? » I stayed confused and very saddened by this reproach of which I felt. Strength, accuracy, without being able to obey. I had a great desire in myself to speak, but I could not say anything worthy of it: my ideas were too weak and too confusing. I have So took the side

to wait for the heaven came to my rescue, and I am very charmed to obey to my good Mother, begging you to write what God suggested to me for her at the moment according to.

 

Quantities and privileges of Mary, separated from the order common.

First, my Father, I thought I still saw the figure of this powerful monarch surrounded by a golden circle that marked its duration, and which contained

the assembly of all the beings who had to come out of his hand. A woman more shining as the sun, all shining with glory and Majesty, fixed on

She all eyes. Immediately I understood that it was the virgin incomparable that was to give birth to the Incarnate Word. This beautiful creature was,

like the others, understood in the golden circle that contained the upper

majesty of the King of glory; but I could see that it was very high. above others, and appeared, by this elevation even, to get out of the common order, and to have almost no part to the rest of men, by the reason that she was not included among the children of Adam : this is what I understood by this elevation, which made her so remarkable.

Finally, my Father, I Saw it filled with gifts and privileges, including the Resemblance to the Three Divine Persons appeared to me on first and the principal. The Eternal Father recognizes her for his beloved daughter, who, without losing any of her purity, has produced, in time, that which it generates from all eternity. The Son recognizes her for her mother, who, after giving him temporal life, has shared all the work and suffering. The Spirit Saint recognizes her for her temple and her beloved wife, which has burned only with its fires, without ever to bring no obstacle to his graces or his Holy Love.

Thus, daughter of the Father, mother of the Son, bride of the Holy Spirit who unites them, Mary resembles the Father in her fruitfulness; she resembles the Son in the sufferings of his mortal life; she resembles the Holy Ghost in the zeal of His charity. Each of the three people likes to crown in him the virtues with which he had adorned her. What glory! which elevation! What dignity! Can

say something more? Can a creature climb higher? can it approach closer to the Godhead? Yet it is my Father, the sublime rank occupied by the divine Mother of J.-C.

 

Sound Immaculate Conception.

Then I heard a voice that came from God and said: You are All beautiful, my beloved, and there is no stain in you... How gracious are your steps, O daughter of the prince! Remarkable words, and which, according to the intelligence I have received from it, cannot agree that to the mother of God, the true bride of Hymns. When I talk about any other

creature Jesus Christ said to me about this, I can well say: You Beautiful, my beloved, there is no spot in you; but I cannot say: You are all beautiful. These words have a much broader meaning, and cannot

apply only to my beloved par excellence. They mean that there is no has never had and that there will never be a stain in it... And I have seen, by the meaning of this praise, that it is not due to the

 

(221-225)

 

Mother of God, to which alone was reserved for such a great purity. For I live in her immaculate conception that she was. all pure and beautiful,

separate of the mass of Adam's children. I also understood by This praise that gives him the Most Holy Trinity, may your steps are beautiful, O daughter of the prince! that this means that all the Inner and outer conduct of this blessed Virgo has always been pleasing in God's eyes and in every moment of his life. I have seen and I see that This pure creature has always entered into itself to contemplate the greatness of God, to lose oneself happily in the meditation of his infinite perfections, report to him by her humility all that was good in her, and burning incessantly with the fire of his purest love.

 

Humanity of Mary made for the holy humanity of Jesus Christ. Its elevation and perfect resemblance to Jesus Christ.

Without wanting to match anything the mother to the Son, which would be idolatry and blasphemy, I see in the light that enlightens me that Mary's holy humanity was made for the humanity of J.-C., as adorable humanity has

Summer for the salvation of mankind; so that, my Father, we would have It is a great mistake to conclude that J.-C. would therefore not be the Savior of all

men, since it is not that by virtue of his merits and redemption that Mary was free from the original stain and showered with so many favours;

like It is by virtue of the same merits as all the genre human has been washed and regenerated. Thus it is to him alone that everything relates. Mary is not no less indebted than all others to his own son, and J.-C. in this sense is the savior and redeemer of his own mother, as He is the Savior and the

Redeemer of all other men. The flow of his graces does not focused on others only after prepared a channel worthy of receiving and receiving them transmit. Also, my Father, after holy humanity of J.-C., that of his mother was and always will be the more worthy to fix the gazes of

the adorable Trinity.

It is not, yet once, and God forbid that I want to give to understand that, by the privileges which elevate it so strong above all

other creatures, this incomparable Virgin may ever reach until the supreme greatness of the incomprehensible Trinity. No, my Father, I am, thanks to God, good far from an error that the slanderous heresy reproaches us without subject.... Mary will never be able to understand perfectly the divine Being, because it is a finite creature and dependent on this Supreme Being. All that I say and pretend, my Father (n'en non-pen displeases the

enemies of the Church and to hers), is that Mary is so high above angels and men., than any creature will never be able to understand it, and that the greatest saints, like the first of the troughs,

will always honor him like their queen and their incomprehensible sovereign.

I see that as early as At the time of her immaculate conception, she was gifted with knowledge and reason; She knew her author and the greats His designs for her (1).

 

(1) Several authors have thought and wrote it; It can even be said that This is the feeling of the best theologians. See among others the Treatise on True Devotion to Marie, by Boudon.

 

She prostrated herself in spirit to worship the Most Holy Trinity; and this first act of adoration and devotion surpassed all that the other saints have made for God more heroic and more meritorious. From then on, she surpassed them as much. that she was elevated above them by its prerogatives and the eminence of its destination. What a close resemblance

with J.-C. same! So it was the most perfect outline of his lovely person. Ah! my Father, can one love such a thing enough? creature, knowing above all the love she has for we! Can we have too much confidence in her, knowing the power that she has with her son, and all her will to do us good? She's our mother, that's all say, and we must be his children; So let's be it, and all will be fine.

 

Incarnation Of. Formation of the body of Jesus Christ. Its perfection.

After this tribute rendered to the mother of the Incarnate Word, let's talk

Right now of the incarnation of this adorable Word. I will tell you, my Father, what God has made known to me, without following any other method than the one he followed himself. When The time had come to operate this great mystery In the chaste bosom of her who was to be the subject, this It was then that the Trinity poured out its love and goodness. to the guilty children of Adam, to fulfill their redemption so long promised and figured. The Father communicated his love to men, giving them his own Son. The Son communicated his love to them, incarnating and devoting himself to their salvation by early self-immolation. The Holy Spirit communicated His love to them by operating this great mystery. And behold, my Father, what God makes me see On this mysterious operation, this perfect masterpiece of the Divinity, this wonder inconceivable of the love of a God:

The embodiment of Verb. No sooner had Mary given her Consent to

 

(226-230)

 

The proposed will by an envoy from Heaven, whom the Holy Spirit formed in his womb the adorable body and holy humanity of J.-C. Our Divine Savior, I see that this divine body was formed in her, not point of this substance intended, in other women, to the formation of bodies conceived according to the natural order, but of the purest substance, or rather of the most bloody pure of this immaculate Virgin, the one above all who animated her heart, and whose warmth maintained the beautiful fire of the divine love.

However, he was a true natural flesh, a true human body, to which he does not Nothing of what God had put into the body of the first was missing. Man, nothing that completes humanity. That body, so

miraculously formed in the body of a Virgin, did not follow the gradation of the natural formation, which takes some time for the organ development; But I see that, as early as the first moment, small as he was, and for so To say imperceptible, he was fully and perfectly formed. in all its limbs, muscles, veins,

blood its arteries, intestines; All its internal organization and outward was pushed to perfection, and willing to receive the operation of his holy and divine soul... He didn't have a fingernail, he didn't have a fingernail. a hair that was not formed as much as required, For the occasion, this perfection of the work of a God.

Everything was perfect in him, even in the physical, and it was not necessary of increase only in the totality of this divine body (1).

 

(1) The Sister of the Nativity is not yet alone in this opinion; several doctors and The Fathers of the Church thought of it as she. I will quote on this point the expressions of saint Bazile on these words of the Gospel. Quod in ea natum est ( Math. 1, 20): Hinc aptissimè liquet, non Second, Communem Carnis Indolem Duo Fuisse Constitutionem... Statim enim quod conceptum est carne perfectum fuit, non per Intervalla paulatim formatum, uti verba ostendunt. ( De humana, Christi generatione ac nativate; Serm. 25.)

 

Creation of the soul of J.-C. Its perfections. Hypostatic union. God-man.

At the same time (for if we can admit a moment of pre-existence for this body, it can only be a moment of reason), in the same instant, by a breath, or by a fruitful act of his all, powerful will, the Holy Trinity drew from the nothingness the most beautiful and holy soul that would have still existed, and could never exist. This beautiful and Holy soul, scarcely created and out of the hands of its author, is closely united to the body that was intended; and suddenly, by a simultaneous act, the divinity of the eternal Word unites if

closely to these two substances, that it can no longer be separate. This truly hypostatic union, following the term of school, is much narrower still than that of body and soul, since it is indivisible, instead of these being divided: way that one cannot, in J.-C., separate man with God, nor God with man. This is what whether we call the Incarnate Word, the man God or the God-man, the true Theander; in a word, my Father, these Two divine and human natures are so closely

United together, that they are one and the same no one in J.-C., our divine Saviour.

Lowering of the God-Man before his Father. Its commitment by love to suffer for all mankind. Peace between heaven and the earth, and superabundance of the Savior's merit. Abuse that many will.

Still at the same instantly, my Father, I saw the Eternal Father, who, in concert with the Holy Ghost, turned to his Word made flesh, and said to him, casting upon him a loving glance: You are my beloved Son, in whom I have pleased myself from all eternity, and in whom I only like myself. So, and always at the same instant, by virtue of the Divinity which was united to him, the holy humanity of the incarnate Word was lifted up to the level of supreme greatness; however, as man, J.-C. lowered himself before the majesty of his Father, and to the depth of nothingness, if it can be to say, to worship him in spirit and in truth,

alone a tribute worthy of the excellence of his divine being.... This perfect worshipper of the Godhead being God himself, ironing and ratifying the main reasons of this astonishing gait, forced himself to suffer as a man the sorrows that man had deserved by his revolt, and gave, like God, an infinite price to each of his sufferings.

His love for us engaged him to the point of suffering death, in order to better Satisfy divine justice, conforming to the will of a Father who put at this price the ransom of mankind. My Father, he said to him, appease Your wrath, give grace to the guilty, forgive the poor children of Adam. You, my Father, have rejected animal sacrifices as insufficient victims, and quite unable to fix your attention and support the purity of your looks; Well! my Father, me Behold, I present myself in their place, I come to fulfill Your will adorable and satisfy the wishes of your ardent love... For this, my Father, I want to immolate myself in the place of the guilty man, to whom you will make thanks in my consideration.

If His fault is infinite, the reparation I am preparing for you and that I already offer you cannot be him inferior. Strike therefore, my Father, strike the innocent bail; but, please, spare

 

(231–235)

 

The guilty and dear object of your wrath. I am entitled to ask you, since I consent to die for him, and that it is only for you make it a self-immolation sacrifice that I put on myself of this body that you yourself have formed me. Forgive, therefore, my Father, forgive them! Grace

to humankind, to cause of me. This is the summary of all my work, from all that my blood and voice must make you hear until My last breath!.... (1)

 

(1) That's good, if I am not mistaken, the true doctrine of the Church on the Incarnation, exposed in a way also striking than orthodox. Maybe we never had nothing said clearer, more precise, or stronger, against the false doctrines of an Arius, a Apollinarius, of a Nestorius, of a Sabellius, and of all the enemies of the divinity of J.-C. and maternity divine of his blessed Mother. We never had better talked about the union of the two substances in the great Mystery of

The Incarnation, fundamental dogma of black Faith; And it is also the admission of the most enlightened judges in this collection.

 

There is no need to repeat that it is impossible for me to quote here all the sacred texts. Anyone who is versed in the reading the holy books, feels at first glance, that all these details are so nourished by it, that the quotations would take up more space than the text itself, as I had warned.

So, I heard the voice of the Eternal Father: My son, he said, all that that you are requesting is granted; for, what could I refuse to Love, to submission, to dignity of a God who lowers himself to the point of becoming Surety for his creature?... Ah!... My Son, the Dear object of my eternals

complacency, your satisfaction is more than abundant: therefore, by virtue of this satisfaction, peace is already made: my anger is appeased; My justice and mercy have made a Eternal agreement, because after your mediation they have nothing more to ask for... The Word incarnate replied:

I thank you, O my Father! of what you have thus ordered for the good of your elected officials; But, if your mercy and Your righteousness have made a covenant, if they are pleased and satisfied, our love, O my Father! is not again. I feel all ablaze with the desire to provide To men a copious and superabundant satisfaction, to enrich my Church, and for

adorn it with this Overabundance of graces I want to earn, no only to all the faithful in general, but still special graces for every soul in particular. Ordinary graces, graces Extraordinary, finally all the means of salvation will be a series of my passion and suffering; and the effects of my love for them will be the inexhaustible source of both their forgiveness and forgiveness and happiness, and of a more abundant glory in eternity, than they would have had it, if they had not never needed a Redeemer. It is for your glory, O my Father! and to satisfy your love for them, that I have

wanted and that I want them to procure in my redemption so abundant means if effective salvation...

And on this, my Father, here is the remark that J.-C. made me:

The abundance of merits that I expose to you, will be the occasion of ruin and the loss of many, who, far from taking advantage of it, are not the result of applying, will only become more guilty, by abuse criminal that they will make of it, as this same abundance of Merits will be the cause of the salvation of many. Everything will depend, Do not doubt it, of the use that each will have made of these merits.

This is the stone which I have spoken of in my gospel; This stone angular and fundamental, which is the strength of the building where it is used, I mean of my Church as of the salvation of each of its members. But, if the workers reject it and refuse to bring it into construction, it becomes then a stumbling block, which crushes the one on whom She falls, and breaks the head of anyone who falls on her. Woe to this one (1), the building in the construction from which it does not enter is infallibly Knocked down by the winds and driven by the overflow of the waters (2).

 

Who ceciderit super lapidem istum confringetur; Super Quem Vero Ceciderit Conterit eum. (Math. 21, 44.)

The Merits of a God are therefore the primary source and only efficient cause of all the merits of man. The grace of J.-C. east so essential to salvation, that without it it must not be hope, since without it we can do nothing in the supernatural order that can be counted to us for heaven. Nisi Dominus œdificaverit domum, in vanum laboraverunt that œdificant eam. Ps. 126, i.)

 

Causes of the fall of the evil angels and the perseverance of the Good.

That's it, my Father, what God has revealed to me and made known to me touching

The Incarnation of the Word and the redemption of mankind. Now, before to move on to the religion and church of the Son of God, I must return to a point that I have not made. What to indicate in passing, I mean the cause of the fall of the Bad angels and the perseverance of the good. Here As elsewhere, I will only tell you what I see in the light which enlightens me.

First, my Father, I see that, like the first man at this

regard, it is not that by the good or bad use of their free will, that Good or bad angels are saved or reprobate. Let's take a look at what God made me see of it.

 

(236-240)

 

Our Lord had me said, complaining of the rebellious angel: This wicked man does not never loved or obeyed me; It has always been nasty, but of a

wickedness of pure malice and a superb of his own. That is why his revolt, put in the balance, was judged and punished very differently from that of man of which God had compassion, because of the weakness of his nature... How, my Sister, I said to her, a spirit so high and so perfect could he wear to offend God, and deserve to be condemned through his fault?... I was stopped by the same difficulty, she replied; but here is the answer God suggests to me in this moment: write what I

I'll tell you. I took the pen and I wrote almost word for word.

It is true, my Father, The angels had been created in a state much more perfect than that of man; but they were not nor confirmed in grace. God also wanted, in his justice, reward them according to the use they had to make his gifts and their frankness. There you go Why, before admitting them to his clear vision, which makes The essence of perfect bliss and sovereign congratulated, or to exclude them, he

granted, as to The innocent man, a time of trial for their fidelity. This fixed time was equal for all the blessed. That said, Father, here is what God makes me known from within the good and evil spirits. Always write.

St. Michael, for example, and all those of his party considering themselves from the first moment of creation, and seeing himself so beautiful, so perfect, so brilliant, and endowed with such sublime intelligence, admired each other by a natural movement; but having thus considered, they went up from the effect to the cause, and went out of their own accord to go to God. So they began by raising their minds to their author, saying: Who made us so beautiful? What is the one which, in creating us, has filled us with so many Perfections and so many lights? They see it, and in it seeing they prostrate themselves before him to

Worship him and make him tribute of their whole being, in recognition of all its benefits, and to show him their dependence on the excellence of his Supreme Being. Then the Divinity flowed, by torrents of graces, in their

heart, that she ignited with the fire of his love. In the light of this divine torch, They know the reward for their fidelity, if they persevere; like also the punishment that awaits them, if they are not

Faithful. These are for them to see eternally the face of God, or to be forever driven from his presence. It is at They choose.

May this new grace made great progress in these sublime intelligences! they prostrate and worship their Sovereign and God with a submission and the deepest humility, as if by one Inviolable dedication to carry out all orders and all the will of this supreme monarch of which they held the being, and who wanted to become eternally their

magnificent remunerative. They conjured the large assembly of all the spirits created to do it as they and to their Example: And it is by these ardent desires and this fidelity to the first graces they deserved still greater ones, and, among others, that of the sublime vocation to the functions of which they have were honored by their Creator, who made of angels, that is, ministers of his Wills.

This is the continuation and the Gradation of the favours which were granted to them and which were granted ended up with the happiness they will enjoy endlessly. Just now inside the evil angels, especially Lucifer. At the first

moment that he saw and considered himself, he compared himself to others, and found himself the most beautiful, the brightest, the most perfect of all. spirits. He therefore also admired himself like the others; but I see that instead of turning, like the good angels, his thoughts to his Creator, to bring him the glory, pay tribute, also imbue with gratitude and of love, he stopped on himself by vain reflections that made him conceive a self-love that took root more and more by these same reflections. Soon he doubted whether there could be any more beautiful and perfect than he, From this doubt he passed to a Some complacency in self-love: and this Complacency brought him to the vanity of esteem for his own person, and disdain for the author of everything what he owned.

So far it is not not yet properly revolted; But its complacency in He himself put obstacles in the way of grace, and prevents God from spreading this torrent in his heart of blessings he has so liberally prevalent in that of the good angels: which caused his vanity to degenerate soon in an unbearable pride that compelled God to punish him. From the moment the good angels had prostrate in inviting the whole assembly to to do the same, Lucifer and his followers had also prostrated and worshipped, but in a

spirit and very different provisions. They had done it with disdain and reluctantly, without

 

(241-245)

 

love and insincerity, with hypocrisy and a certain proud spite that God punishes First, by subtracting the graces from which they made a

strange abuse, as we have said it; which soon caused them to fall into much more enormous crimes: for, especially in this kind, an abyss always leads to a deeper one.

The spite they had conceived against God so finally turned into a hatred. formal that brought scandal and division to Heaven. Lucifer, or Satan, who became leader of the rebels, declared proudly that he did not want subordination or suffer from superior; that he was not made to be a slave to a tyrant. For example, This proud man had the audacity to name the author of his existence!... Sky!... that pride will not be able to on the human mind, if it can until point blind the angels themselves?... No, he said, I don't. will not depend on: using my rights and privileges, I will lift me up in my own strength and go sit next to the Most High. I share the throne of the Almighty; and if he refuses to admit to it, if he opposes my

elevation, I I will know how to get him down himself.... One more times, my Father, what a terrible blindness in a spirit heavenly! And should we, after that, be surprised of that of a few weak mortals!.. ». Thus, this proud spirit divides the inhabitants of Heaven, forms a party considerable, and dares to declare war on the holy God and terrible, who still uses patience with this nothingness rebel.

For its part, the archangel St. Michael did not lose this opportunity to point out his zeal for the interests of of its Creator. After trying everything to Calling the rebels back to their duty, he tidied up in good order. all those of the spirits who had remained faithful. He puts himself at their head, and takes as his motto and cry of warns these words: Quis ut Deus? Words that mean that nothing compares to God.

When the time came to decide the fate of each other, we saw to line up in Order of battle two parties, each of which was led by a Powerful and terrible leader. So he made a great fight in Heaven (1). I see, my Father, that all that strength and Skill, everything the art of war has ever deployed, among mortals, tricks, bravery and Prudence, when one would add to it all that the imagination of the poets and

Credulity of peoples have attributed to the giants of fable and to All fabulous heroes, is nothing because of what was done on both sides.

 

(1) And factum is prœlium magnum in coelo; Michael et angeli ejus prœliabantur Dracon, and Draco Pugnabat and Angeli Ejus: not Valuerunt, Neque locus inventus est eorum ampliùs in coelo (Rev. 12; 7, 8).

 

The main ones, between others, and especially the two chiefs, were noted for their prodigies of value, worthy of their enterprise. God allowed it, without doubt, to consume at the same time the revolt of the one, like the attachment and merit of others. It's for this reason that the victory was for some time balanced; but Finally, the Justice Party won, and this could not arrive

otherwise. Everything bent on the side of the rebels; Everything yielded to the efforts of the intrepid archangel, when the Son of the Lord came to fix the victory and decide the fate of the Fighters. It appears, and these legions revolted disappeared in front of him.

Quis ut Deus? He sees falling like lightning, from the top of Heaven to the bottom of the abyss. This is where he rushes with a single word; He fixes their fate so much by this appalling sentence, that he is destitute, as Their conscience is without hope of amendment (1)... Thus, my Father, the pride who first put the disorder and discord among the angels themselves, and who, Every day still, disturbs the beautiful harmony of beings

created, is once out of Heaven to never return.... After this, who will not fear a monster always armed against God even, and who, in his senseless revolt, dares to take from this inflexible master who punishes him with so much rigor, and which, in his most perfect creatures, the punishes relentlessly, without consideration, without compassion and without resource?

 

(1) It is J.-C. himself who says it to his apostles: Videbam Satanam sicut Fulgur de cœlo cadentem, (Luke 10:18).

ARTICLE III.

FROM THE CHURCH.

 

 

§. I.

Beauty of the Church Militant. His divine characters.

 

 

"In the name of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, through Jesus and Mary, I do obedience. »

Eternal priesthood of J.-C., communicated to the Apostles and their successors until the end of the centuries.

I saw, said the Sister, in the Divinity of the three adorable persons, the Holy Church descend on earth and through ministry of the Incarnate Word, sovereign pontiff eternal priest, clothed with his royal priesthood, true God and true man. It is Coming among us to consummate his eternal sacrifice, we redeem by the merits of his life and death, and to establish one's Church through the assistance of The Holy Spirit

 

(246-250)

 

sent for the train, govern and lead it to the end, and support her against all the attacks of her enemies....

Ah, my Father, what Pleasant and majestic show was presented to me!

How can you return?... I saw this Church in the figure of a Enchanting garden, where was placed, in beautiful order, the whole ecclesiastical hierarchy, the apostles, and all those who were to succeed them. J.-C. appeared in their heads and clothed them before me with his divine power, in the form of a bright dress and a whiteness of which, my eyes were dazzled. He began with the first from the apostles, thence to his colleagues, then to all

their successors until the consummation of centuries. Clothed in this bright and mysterious dress, This brilliant assembly seemed to me so beautiful and so beautiful.

luminous, she exhaled a smell so sweet and charming, that I remained all ecstatic. I imagined myself seeing J.-C. in each of these lights, and I looked at them almost as so many deities...

It is good to tell you at this occasion, my Father, that in another circumstance he Happened to me, while approaching a priest, to see him, of the eyes of

the spirit, clothed of the same light, and I learned, in a communion, that this light marked the character priestly with which every priest is clothed by his ordination. That it is great, that it is sublime, that it is divine the priesthood of J.-C. !... Let's go back to the august assembly which contains all the ministers. Their divine Master said to me, showing them to me: These are my ministers.

Here are the ones that will judge the universe with me; who listens to them listens to me; He who despises them despises me; who honours them honours me; who touches them touches me.... Then he told me that It was he himself who placed each of his ministers in his Church, as it is he himself who has placed the

Stars in the firmament. It is he who prescribes to them the limits of their power, as he traces to each of the celestial globes the line that he must describe in his course. It assigns to each one the task for which he will ask them to account; sound

soul will answer him of the one for which it is responsible. What load? But none temporal power cannot move them, dispose of their jurisdiction to restrict their powers, nor diminish their authority.

So I live, my Father, This beautiful field, or garden, which must be called the true paradise terrestrial; but I paid little attention to the objects, which could be regarded as so many stars illuminated by the sun of justice. I saw the court infallible where the Holy Spirit dwells, and from where he distributes his divine oracles to the whole Church which he leads and supports. It is infallible, because that he has the truth as a basis. I saw the merits of the Savior shine and shine with great brilliance, and they gave all their strength, all their effectiveness to the seven Sacraments with which he enriched his Church. Ah! My father The beautiful look!..

 

Size of Baptism. Sublime alliance of the baptized with the Most Holy Trinity.

Holy Baptism especially was presented to me as the first Source of the graces of salvation. I saw happening under my Eyes this sublime and ineffable alliance, the irrevocable contract and solemn between the creature and the Creator.

I have heard what both parties have reciprocally committed to

with regard to one on the other. The creature said: I pledge to to live and die in the belief of the true Church by J.-C. ; I pledge to fight

until death the devil, the world and the flesh, who are the enemies of my God, of my Redeemer and of his gospel; I give up forever, and I never want to have anything in common with them....

Then the Lord rose from his shining throne that shines at the top from heaven: Well, my creature," he said, "behold, of my On the side, to which I pledge in your favor: already you belong to me as a creation, soon you will belong to me in a more expensive title again, that of adoption, by which I will no longer see in you than the living image of my beloved Son, another himself. I therefore forget, in his consideration, the crime of which thou hast been born guilty, and I will give to the waters of thy baptism the virtue of purifying you from it; I will support you in dangers; I will defend you against the enemies of your Hello; and if, by the fragility of your nature, you never come To lose the treasure of your innocence, you will find in the bosom of my Church, of which you become a member, all means to recover it....

Suddenly J.-C. commanded to its ministers to exercise their sublime function, in finalizing this divine covenant; that which they did immediately. I saw the Holy Spirit descend on the font of Baptism and take possession of the 'baptized again, by the infusion of the three virtues Theologal, Faith, Hope and Charity. I saw the whole adorable Trinity paint, or rather engrave his image at the bottom of this Newly Soul

Christian, by a indelible character that it will bear everywhere, and who will eternally do either his glory in Heaven, or his confusion in the underworld... (That last thought strikes me with terror.)

 

(251-255)

 

This is so, my Father, that in all times the true children of God and J.-C.; this is how his Church of the earth was filled with inhabitants for Heaven.

So I saw the apostles and their successors; Following them, the army triumphant, martyrs, the glorious troupe of confessors and virgins. I saw all the children of God, all the citizens of the Kingdom of J.-C.; Saints of every age, gender, every condition, of all the countries of the world, gathered in body and united by the same faith, the same baptism, the same hope, and by the admirable bonds of the same charity, at least infused; for J.-C. made me understand that, however distant a Christian may be, when It would be placed at the center of idolatry, it would be always finds united with his brothers in the

Heaven and earth, while that he preserves with them the same faith, based on the same motives that animate their hope; he is entitled to the same reward, and can count on the Same help to achieve this. That's what we calls the Communion of Saints, which forms the true Church of A.D., which unites heaven with earth, and includes the souls of deceased who are still in need of justice of God. This Church, thus disposed, is not bounded neither by place nor by time. It is universal in its scope as in its duration. She contains and contains, within it all the righteous, without

Excluding sinners who have not lost faith. Every man baptized him belongs as its member, good or bad, until that it was

paralyzed by schism, or entrenched by the sword of excommunication...

Placed in the middle of This beautiful assembly, stood on a basis admirable this luminous torch of faith, which darted on all sides its sparks and

illuminated everything with his Divine Light. This is the true guide of the Christian; It is the true sun of men that has dispelled the Darkness of idolatry and removed the human race of the deepest and most awful night.... What a gift from Heaven and how much human reason is elevated and satisfied! How many

The Spirit of Man is illuminated and enlarged by the brilliance of This soft and bright light!....

No matter how brilliant I may be appeared each of the members of this admirable society of the teaching Church, he represented only very imperfectly the sovereign priest, in whom only resided Divine glory and majesty with the fullness of eternal priesthood which he receives from the one who engenders it in the splendor of the saints. I saw him throw on This troupe chose a look of

complacency and I heard his voice saying, "Here it is, The triumphant army that I oppose to the efforts of Satan. It can be attacked, but it cannot be attacked. defeat. The torch that illuminates it can be carried or obscured, but it will not be extinguished. Always fought, and always victorious, my Church will endure despite the most Furious storms and despite all efforts of its enemies, because its foundations rest on stone farms, which

is the truth of my word, and that I pledge to support it. Yes, I will be, or rather I am in his bosom to animate him and defend it; I am with her until the end Centuries and beyond, and never powers of hell shall prevail against it. »

The Church, continued the Sister, was again shown to me under the figure of a vine, a field, a tree, a circle, etc., etc., as we will see in the following. But, my Father, I cannot refrain from bringing you here a trait singular by which God made me like touching the finger This union

admirable that reigns between the true children of this holy Church, which is the kingdom of J.-C. his son. Here is the line:

 

Concert admirable of the virtues of the Church militant.

Passerby, one day of spring, near one of the windows of the community, which overlooked an alley of tall trees enclosed in our enclosure (this alley, my Father, It has been many years since she was shot, she occupied the place where you now see three rows of young lime trees that were substituted), it was one fine morning; I wanted, as I had already sometimes gives me innocent pleasure for a moment to hear the rowing of a multitude of birds different that had perched there. The reflections that this charming spectacle caused me, were at first very pleasant; soon They became sad, and finally ended as you go. To see....

How beautiful everything is in the nature! I said to myself; as everything obeys it to the voice of the Creator! like everything at will celebrate the glory of the Almighty! All beings bless him, each in his own way. What order, what Harmony, what a perfect match! What a surprising concert between the even unreasonable creatures!.... Must, O My god! that the creature endowed with reason and fulfilled of so many privileges and graces, the only one to To put disorder in the world that is your work, by revolting against you, resisting your orders and refusing to obey your holy will !.... Many other times I had heard the voice of these birds; but this song never

 

(256-260)

 

had caused me Such profound reflections. My mind was troubled and My heart moved by the impressions they made on me. In my affliction, I addressed myself to Our Lord, and I say unto him, How is it possible, Lord, let man thus revolt against you, while All beings bless you, and that until the Animals, all sing your praises?. ..

Which hardness! What universal ingratitude on his part!... While I complained thus, J.-C. appeared to me noticeably and in shape human being. Not

Do not afflict you, my As a child, he told me, approaching me, not everything was revolted. nor lost, as you think, among your fellowmen: to recognize "your mistake in this regard," he continued, "listen, and Be careful what I'm going to make yourself heard.... Just now, my Father, I heard in myself a

Harmonious concert of the divine love that came out of the Divinity by different voices multiplied and bursting into a thousand and a thousand blessings of glory, praise, honors, and adorations he rendered to the Most Holy Trinity.

 

Communion of the Saints.

I cannot tell you well whether this divine concert came from heaven or earth, nor if my senses external were affected or not; all that I know, it was that I heard it around me; I was As in the center, or rather he was in me, he filled my mind, my mind and my heart, he occupied all my powers... It is impossible for me, my Father, to express yourselves

How many This divine love which was the soul had put it into it. of harmony, and especially of that charming sweetness that goes straight in the heart, seizes it and takes it away without violence....

Admirable thing, and which may feel unable to express themselves! in the variety tones and in the difference of the modulations of this divine agreement, I distinguished the different virtues from the different Orders of saints of the Church, the ardent zeal of the Apostles, the fearless courage of confessors, strength and the constancy of the martyrs, the unalterable purity of the virgins with their burning sighs, the inviolable fidelity of the conjugal bond, the holiness proper to each state. Everything, and every part of it, was rendered and expressed by clean and analogous tones, by nuances often imperceptible, by touches more or less Sensitive; Finally, these different gradations were

varied and combined with so much art, delicacy and symmetry, that never on earth has there been anything like it, nothing that even came close to it.

I had everything forgot the music of the birds; for in this moment my heart was swimming in joy and could no longer lend himself to anything Another thing, when at the end of the concert that captivated me, our Lord addressed these to me.

consoling lyrics: "You see, my child," that all is not not lost

as you had believed. You see that there are still faithful souls on the land that never ceases to praise, bless and love me, by uniting with the triumphant Church to make here below what is done in heaven; for all that you come to hear is only a small sample of the concert resulting from the assembly of the saints of the land and virtues of my militant Church: you have not yet nothing heard of the lovely concerts including the blessed spirits make the heavenly Jerusalem resound incessantly.... Yet it is, my Father, in the meeting admirable of these two parts with the souls of purgatory, and in their relationship and reciprocal trade, what is the

communion of saints, the true Church of A.D.: this beautiful and wonderful society is the blood price of a God, the masterpiece of his omnipotence and the object of his most tender love; Finally it is his eternal reign.

Must we, my Father, no longer have to announce yourself on behalf of J.-C. than unrest, fighting, persecution, disasters, Awful misfortunes for this holy city, this army dreadful to all hell, this Church finally that we Just considered under such a beautiful glance! I confesses to you that my mind is troubled and that my heart would feel inclined to refuse it; but, since such must be his sharing until the end, wouldn't it be betraying his cause and harming the truth, than Silence what heaven makes known to me? If only not disobey J.-C. who orders me to speak? I will therefore speak, my Father, whatever he may tell me. can cost. I will say whatever he demands me to say from him to all the subjects that make up his kingdom, and this will be for tomorrow.

 

 

§. II.

Latest persecutions of the Church. Their causes and effects.

 

 

Satan unleashed against the Church.

Ah! My father! me said the Sister, after her ordinary sign of the cross my Father!.... God makes me see the malice of Lucifer and the diabolical and perverse intention of his henchmen against the Holy Church of J.-C. At the order of their leader, these Wicked have roamed the earth like madmen, to Preliminary design

 

(261-265)

 

Paving the way and paths to the Antichrist, whose reign approach. By the corrupt breath of this superb spirit, they poisoned men, like so many plagues communicated their evil to each other, and the Contagion has become general. What an upheaval! What a scandal

!....

That's it, my Father, what I saw happening before my eyes. It was Satan himself who distributed to his satellites, which he made accomplices of its criminal dispositions, a certain infective material of which he touched them on the forehead or on some place of the skin, as if to print them a

character of dedication to his work. These satellites, as well as affected, seemed to me immediately covered with a leprosy from which they were going to infect all the people who became let them be touched. This figure, my Father, Relates to the inside and outside of the Church; and although she must not have her Perfect achievement only in the revolution that begins, However, it expresses well the dispositions and successes of those who have been preparing it for a long time. These are the Hell's efforts to destroy in souls the reign of J.-C., and disturb the faithful in the exercise of their religion. These emissaries of the devil, these precursors of the Antichrist, as I am made it known, they are the godless writers which, by their licentious and attractive systems, have for so long thrown away the

Foundations of irreligion which dominates the infecting matter, which communicates everywhere the contagion, and which is nothing but this impure composition of impiety, etc., etc.; licentiousness who wins on all sides and causes all evil, under the name specious of philosophy, which she did not deserve never. But, my Father, these are words I heard very distinctly, and to whom I again ask you not to change nothing; they seemed to me to come from God: " The sentries fell asleep; The enemies forced the barriers and entered the heart of the city. They went as far as the citadels, where They set up their seats. The power of

darkness expanded his empire; she made herself a synagogue; She erected altars where she placed idols to be worshipped. Satan is coming

to enter his synagogue, etc., etc., etc. »

After that, my Father (don't change anything yet to what I'm going to tell you), I have saw a great power rise up against the saint Church. It uprooted, plundered, ravaged the vine of the Lord; She had it used as a stepping stone for passers-by, and exposed her to insults from all the Nations. After insulting celibacy and oppressed the religious state, this superb daring has usurped the property of the Church, and has as if she has put on the powers of our Holy Father the Pope, whose person she despised, and authority.... I saw

staggering the columns of the Church; I even saw a big one fall number from which we had reason to expect more stability....Yes, my Father, among those who were to sustain her, he found cowards, unworthy, fake

pastoralists, clothed wolves of the skin of the lamb, which have not entered the cradle that to seduce simple souls, slaughter the flock of J.-C., and

Delivering the legacy from the Lord to the depredation of the kidnappers, the temples and holy altars to desecration....

Here's what it says the Lord in his wrath and in the righteous indignation he conceived: "Woe to traitors and apostates! Woe to the usurpers of the property of my Church, as to all those who despise his authority! They will incur my indignation; I will strike this superb

Bold; she will disappear before me like the smoke that evaporates in the air, as punishment for his crimes. I will ask him again for a inheritance

primarily intended to the maintenance of my temples and ministers,

as to the relief of my poor. I will harden his heart, I will blind his spirit, She will commit sin upon sin; by doing evil she will believe she is doing good; and the fall of those that it intoxicates will be all the deeper and

All the more so more fatal, that they will have risen higher by their pride. Behold, my Father, the first reason for this severity of the Lord; it is worthy of attention.

 

Nature philosophical pride; he rebels against God same. Terrible punishment that awaits him.

According to what he has me made to see, this superb, the most unbearable in his eyes, is not point of an ordinary nature, such as, for example, that of a man who prides himself on his talents or riches; This is only a small gloriole that has almost nothing to do with pride that attacks God himself to dispute his rights and refuse him obedience; for this species of superb is of the same nature as the one who, in heaven, raised Lucifer against the Most High... It is also this same superb, God I

fact see, which must characterize the revolt of the Antichrist, who already animates and who has always animated his Precursors, I mean the ungodly of today and of all ages, who dare and have dared to blaspheme the holy name of God and

lift the standard against the Church of J.-C. sound son, attacking the truths of the faith of which she is depositary.

 

(266-270)

 

This superb is natural to flatter and corrupt the senses, to enchant imagination, to dazzle reason and understanding. Its most ordinary effect is the fairest and the most terrible punishment since it always ends up Blind the mind and harden the heart for truths revealed and

whose belief is necessary for salvation... Always brought to the New and prone to error, it is Made, according to its ambitious claims, systems of libertinism and impiety; The obvious No matter how hard it strikes his eyes, no matter how hard the truth tries his Heart, she stubbornly in her ideas chimerical and illusory, closes one's eyes to the light obviously, hardens his heart

against remorse, and persists in fighting the truth as the most awful insult to the spirit of God.... She finally falls into such blindness, that she takes until his forfeits for meritorious deeds, and doing evil She believes she is really doing good. So that it It is not uncommon to see a man who has come to this, To glorify of its turpitudes, to take crime even for a good work, and imagine doing a service to God and to please him by an action he defends, which offends him and who dishonors him... Yes, these monsters will believe they are by desecrating temples and destroying the religion. In the same way they will boast of the name of patriots in overturning all the civil laws that make the security of The homeland, all the principles of the

patriotism and Humanity: the very massacre of citizens and citizens Ministers of religion will be for these voluntary blind people an act religious, and the overthrow of all laws the most sacred of all the homework.... That's it So where does this kind of pride infallibly end! The hardening of the

heart and a blindness of the mind that goes as far as disregard and reverse the evidence of first principles....

So God makes me see, my Father, that this kind of superb is so odious to his eyes, let him pursue her with a species of relentlessness that cannot be expressed, and that it is like It is impossible that we can hope that he will Relax to effect the conversion of these unfortunate people. Yes, Father, God would rather forgive any other crime, because any other crime is not so opposed to it: Any other crime does not carry within itself this degree of malice who attacks him, who resents his Divine attributes: this unbearable revolt, this war open and declared that he hates sovereignly, and of which he is the eternal, and irreconcilable enemy... So let's not be surprised if, walking quietly in a cursed and reprobate way, These willful blind people come to a tragic end, and fall to the bottom of a terrible abyss with Lucifer their master, at the moment when they thought, like him, to rise to the top of the sky. Such will be their fate; and what's in that

Of very terrible, I see in God that the sentence is as the bearing, and that without a miracle of grace, which none can promise herself, she aura

infallibly sound execution.... But, my Father, as it is the hour of my obedience, I apologize if I hand over to sometimes the continuation.

 

 

§. III.

Complaint by J.-C. on the calamities that will desolate all the Catholic Kingdoms, and France in particular. Scandals of bad priests.

 

 

"In the name of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. »

My Father, One Night that our mother had made me sleep in the depot, For the greater safety of the house, I heard, When I woke up, a lamentable voice seemed to me to come from the side of the church, and it came out of the saint

tabernacle where the Most Holy Sacrament of the altar. I easily understood that it was J.-C. who prayed to his Eternal Father. I therefore lent with

even more attention, the ear to that touching voice, which was good the voice of a man, but whose painful accents and plaintives had, I believe, an energy, a strength of expression that the human voice never had, and cannot to have when it is not animated by divinity. At the very moment, I felt penetrated. of the presence of God, and I heard, as much as I did. could judge, a prayer which had much to do with that of the Garden of Olives... J.-C. spoke to me, in saying to come and pray with him... I got up at once, according to the general permission I had obtained from our mother, for any reason and any reason that it was. I joined my divine Master and stayed more than an hour in prayer with him...

That you were happy, my Sister, I interrupted, to be like this. associated with the prayer of the Son of God!... Ah! my Father," replied the Sister, "this happiness

was tall, he is true; but if you knew what I had to suffer, and how much it cost me, you would see that such favors are not to envy for nature. However, it I must admit, I was happy to share the sorrows of my Savior and my God, and to help him, in what -

 

(271-275)

 

What comes out, to the bear by suffering them with him. What a joy! but what Suffering!...

So I heard, my Father, the lamentations of the Son of God and the complaints he made sinners, from whose fate he took the keenest

interest. The crimes of which he seemed most affected, and which he wept with more bitterness, were infidelities, The prevarications and scandals of the bad priests and of all the ecclesiastics who, by their disturbances, and their scandalous lives, profane the sacraments, dishonor his priesthood and blaspheming his holy name How many ministers of my altars, he said, harm more than they do. serve the salvation of the souls I have redeemed! They have made theft property of my Church, by their feasts, their games and useless expenses, at the expense the poor whose livelihoods they have stolen; and they said in their hearts: these goods are ours, without any charges or obligations. What a usurpation! What sacrilege!

So J.-C. wept over the offense of God, on the desolation of the Church, on the extinction of faith and charity; on the loss of souls and the misfortune of the reprobate, of which Hell fills up despite everything he's done to preserve them. He wept over all the evils of the kind human, and especially on those whose Christians are threatened as punishment for so many infidelities and crimes committed... His voice sounded like that of a friend who speaks in

confidence to his friend and complains of the sorrows that are done to him... My Daughter, he told me, in the bitterness of her heart, but in a fatherly tone and with an outpouring of heart that makes me penetrated with pain and love all at once "My daughter, will you believe it?" It was in my Church of the Judas who betrayed and sold me: I was abandoned, I was disowned again; we delivered

Barrabas, and I was sentenced to death. I have been cruelly flogged and

crowned with thorns. I was shamed and opprobrium; I was leads to torture to be crucified a second time !..... What punishments

deserve so much and so bloody outrages! However I heard the prayers of my Church; His moans and sighs made me is violent, and I have resolved to shorten the time of his exile...

Manner to appease the wrath of God; unite with J.-C. and honor the mysteries of his Passion.

Thus, J.-C. in this fervent prayer looked like a good father who is indignant that rebellious children force him to punish against his heart and despite the love he their door. I would sometimes see him raise his hand against them by threatening to exterminate them, at the same time as he offered for them his agony, his flogging, his blood and his death. He seemed to announce to them the eternal loss, and made them talk all the wounds of his divine body for the

exempt. He invited me to join our prayers to his to do violence to the righteousness of his Father; but, in the profound sweetness where My soul was

dive, because a part of his agony had tightened and as if flooded my Poor heart, I could hardly but weep and Sobbing by his side. It was in this sad circumstance, my Father, that he himself prescribed me the

method that I showed you first, to appease the anger From the angry sky, honoring the mysteries of its painful passion......

 

Sublimity solemn vows of religion, which are a grace special predestination.

Many years ago that I had this vision; but how many other times have I not heard J.-C.'s complaints? on different topics relating to his Church! And here is among others this that he may tell me one day about the nature of monastic vows, complaining in advance about the deletion that is being made of it

today. He showed that these vows are like an emanation of his divinity itself; or, if you like better, a grace special predestination resulting from immediately of the merits of his death; and here's how He explained it to me: it requires attention Particular

The overabundance of grace, and the infinite love which my Father communicated to me at the moment of my incarnation, he told me, flooded my heart and subjugated my will, without forcing it. I consecrated, From that moment on, all my faculties to the accomplishment of His supreme will in all that which might interest his glory and love; and I

Perfect dedication and whole of all myself. From then on my will being necessarily consistent with that of my Father, this same grace bore me, by a free choice, to suffer all kinds of work, humiliation and torment, and even to die on the cross. Yes, I I willed it freely and by the inclination of my love. That's why the sacrifice of my life was

constantly the object Of my most eager desires. Now, he added, be it known

that the wishes solemns of religion, by which a creature consecrates itself all to God, are an emanation of my sacrifice, and must be free like him. It's a flow of this first grace which takes its source only in The merits of my blood: singular grace of predestination, that I

does not grant than to those to whom I like to grant it. Without doing any kind of violence to their Free-will, this

 

(276-280)

 

grace surrenders mistress, she gently takes hold of their hearts and their will; it separates them from the world to me unite inviolably by the narrowest nodes of the divine love; I mean the closing greetings, of perpetual obedience, and renunciation eternal to their own will, of poverty, of unrestricted and spotless chastity, which consecrate me their

hearts, their bodies and souls, and hold them all the more

continually attached to my cross by a more meritorious martyrdom, that it is longer and more voluntary on their part....

 

Indignation by J.-C. against those who have done violence to the souls who have done him are consecrated by vows.

Upon this, my Father, J.-C. seemed to be animated with holy wrath, and taking a lively and interesting tone: I have heard, he added, the groans and saw the tears of these precious victims of my love; They touched me to the bottom of my heart.... The unfortunate ones have does violence even on their free will of which I am so jealous, and that I myself leave to all men to use at their choice and according to their free determination. I I will avenge me, he said, on the day of my judgment. We will know how to What right they come today to take away my tribute free of my creatures. They will answer me, to These cherished wives whose cherished wives they forced will; they will feel at the blows of my just rigor that I am the absolute master to whom everything must yield and let us not defy with impunity; They will be affected by my evidence and pierced with the traits of my truth.

So, my Father, I live the terrible punishments he gives them reserve and that he was ready to launch against them... Grasping the apprehension of a

IF event Tragic, I threw myself from heart and mind to his feet, and I beseeched him by the merits of his Holy Passion, not to condemn them without

resource and not to to lose forever, but rather to grant them graces of conversion to avoid the latter of misfortunes.

A day I had the heartbroken with pain over the number and enormity crimes that are being committed, I heard J.-C. complain bitterly of these crimes which, he said, had flooded the earth, and rose to his throne to ask for revenge... He was bursting his thunderbolt and I trembled with the fear that he would have crushed the culprits.

 

Jesus Christ complains about the crimes of the France. Woes that will be the result. Striking proof that he gives to the Sister.

The last time I had visions of this kind, it was, two or three years ago. years, when the convening of the National Assembly came, after that of the notables, to cause the first France disorders. You probably remember, my Father, that our first deputies were imprisoned in Paris, and that on the occasion of their enlargement He rejoiced in various cities of Brittany; Well, it was during the preparations for that of Fougères, on the return of M. le marquis de la Rouarie, one of our deputies, whom I heard clearly J.-C. himself complaining about the crimes of the France, which, he said, were at fault. their peak.... I even understood that he was talking about Ferns in particular. Fools! he cried, The blind will still give themselves up, they are already giving themselves up to a joy that will be followed by many tears!... They bless a revolution that is only one visible punishment; They praise freedom when they touch slavery, and they will say they are happy in the midst of the misfortunes that will spill over into them.

The proof, he added, that Everything will happen as I announce, it is that today, at such and such an hour, the fire will take place in the city; you will be there

witness; and the The resulting damage will only be a forerunner or a light figure of the universal conflagration that will soon deplore the France... Everything executed in the same day as it had been to me predicted. A fireworks rocket, launched recklessly, fell back on a roof, in the Grande Rue, where she set fire.... (1). I was in our room, busy praying to God, at the appointed hour, when I heard our Sisters pass by several times and go back to the door, and warn me, several resumed, that the fire was in the city.... Alas! I knew it well, and I had known it too early for my tranquility; It was useless for me to see him eyes of the body.

 

(1) I saw several times the one who launched the rocket fireworks; He had no idea that he had fulfilled in this a prophecy as he had done.

 

Shortly after This event, I heard for three days the Same voice that complained forcefully, of a party formed against the Church and religion of the kingdom. Jesus Christ uttered terrible invective against this party, that it called fierce, barbarous, bloodthirsty and ungodly.... He accused him of resenting his children, and conjured his Father to divert the storm and not allow let them carry out their nefarious designs.... Ah! The wicked, he said, they conspired against my Church, my ministers and all those who belong to me! it is to blame myself; but they will be punished... They will shed their blood; but this blood Spread will fall on

those who will have poured it, for I will take revenge... He will overwhelm them with his weight... But, my Father, He continued, please, if he

 

(281-285)

 

maybe, spare them This terrible punishment by sparing them the crimes that must attract it to them!... The complaints ceased after three days, and it soon became known of the storming of the Bastille, the Disguised captivity of the King and the family royal, the massacre of his guards, the dangers that had run His sacred person and that of his companion, in a word, all the troubles in Paris, in which, fortunately, the crimes and the disorders had been

A lot less than the audacity of the factious gave rise to apprehend it...

Finally, my Father, I can tell you in general, that it has not been Hardly spent in France of event interesting, especially for the Church, than I had some similar warning from 1a from A.D. But he I must also tell you under what figures he made me See the root cause of an IS

fatal upheaval in church and state; I I will always speak from himself, but I think that it will be good to submit the details to tomorrow, if you agree. The request was accepted, and the next day the Sister thus resumed the thread of what she had announced.

Fire of the Faubourg Roger, reported here by occasion. Small house miraculously preserved from the flames.

I believe I can, for Finish the paragraph, place here an anecdote that has a lot of related to the previous one, although the reason probably been different; behold like the Sister spoke to me in another circumstance:

You will know, my Father, if you do not already know, she said to me, that the fire has taken, a few years ago (it was about fifteen days after the fire, which I just mentioned) to some houses in the Faubourg Roger. The nuns were, as I, witnesses of this distressing spectacle. There were even some who climbed into the bell tower of the community to better observe the progress of the flames that rose whirlpools. Through the flames we discover, by Once, a small white house that seemed all the more threatened that the flames were directly and violently carried on it by the direction of the wind. I am Felt especially inspired

from pray to God to preserve it; for I judged that it should be the home of some poor family. As I prayed, a voice that I believe God's, said to me inwardly: " This house, for which you pray me, will not perish, because I also have regard to the prayer that I pray to currently the one who lives there. Soon after, The flame changed direction, because the wind blew from the side opposite, and the little house was preserved; what struck everyone with such astonishment that thought he saw a miracle.

A few days later this story of the Sister, which I had by the way found to conform to that of other nuns and even to the noises I had

Heard Previously, I went to the little house white in question, located right next to the Roger gate, and everything near the ruins of the houses Burned. It belonged to a very honest butcher man, and whose wife was considered one of the best Catholics the location; This family was then very known to the community of which I was director.

After a few indifferent remarks I dropped the conversation on the object who brought me, asking them how their house had been preserved, to which they attributed its preservation. What could be done

attribute it, me replied the woman, if not to the aid of the Blessed Virgin and to the power of God? Follow me," she continued, "and I will say

how it all went... The husband stays at home, we go out into the garden, she, me and his older daughter, named Marie, aged eighteen to twenty years old, newly married.

You see, sir, this "Vegetable," she said; Well! We set out to knees in the same place, my daughter Marion that here, and me, during

that the fire was winning to our home. Marion will tell you if I lied. We were both toured on the side of the church of St. Sulpice where is,

As you know, the saint image of Notre-Dame des Marais. I made this prayer aloud to God, and Marion did it also with me. I said, "My God, you know I haven't wronged anyone, and which I would not like to have for a denarius of other people's property: I have only this little home of my own on earth; if you let it burn, here is my poor little family homeless and reduced to the last misery; My poor children will go

looking for their bread, and me with them. My God, have mercy on them and on me, Save our lives, by saving our little house, for I do not Wait for you: I ask you through intercession of your Blessed Mother, in whom,

after You, I put all my confidence. If you grant me This favor, I will say at least one mass and burn a candle in his honor, before the holy image of S. Sulpice. »

 

(286-290)

 

I was very animated by faith, speaking thus; We repeated the same prayer up to three times, and I sent my daughter every time to see if the flame did not changed direction, and we started again without losing Cheer up.

Finally, at the Third time, she told me that the wind was changed, and that the flames were moving to the opposite side; which everyone observed with astonishment, and our house was saved (1).

 

(1) It was precisely at this moment that the Sister had just heard that voice telling him what we had seen above.

§. IV.

Causes of the destruction of religious orders. Attachment to the world and to oneself. Violation of his vows.

 

 

First, for Religious communities, I have had several times visions and even dreams by which God showed me the source of their decadence; Here are some of the most striking: I have seen, but on several occasions, pigeons and doves rise and fly perpendicular to the sky, to different Heights: What surprised me was to see that these Pigeons and doves were almost all trained to the earth by certain nets that held them tied, and by which an invisible hand caused them to fall back into it as in a cage or in a trap that was waiting for them there.... For a long time this vision had me

embarrassed, without that no director would have told me anything satisfactory on this point. Finally, after much prayer, here is the explanation that J.-C. gave me some himself. These pigeons and doves, he told me, are the Religious communities of both sexes: yes, they are souls religious who, against their commitments, always remain attached to the creature and their own will, and are still slaves to their passions, who, like so many nets, always attract them to the land, and prevent them from taking off towards the sky, according to their destination. Thus, the neglect of their duties, the transgression of their vows, attachment to the world and to themselves, this is the cause of their future suppression....

I see one night again (this could look at our order in particular), I was thinking, I said, hear the voice of a great preacher. I approached more closely; He was our Holy Father Francis who preached men and women religious of his order; He forcefully reproached them for their infidelities, their offences, their negligence. He complained that his rule was unknown and forgotten, and it announced to them the greatest misfortunes, as punishment for their slackening; He even seemed to fear for their destruction.

Another time I had had in a dream the devotion to clothe me in his robe; While I was looking for her everywhere, he appeared to me and said: My dress is worn, my daughter, clothe yourselves with my spirit, And never abandon my rule:

It's Believe me, the safest coat to preserve you of the storm that is brewing.

A few years Afterwards, I saw a vineyard delivered to plunder and sorry for the incursions of the brigands who took place there threw on all sides: it was neither cut nor cultivated; its branches, detached from their echalas, had fallen to the ground, or at least There were very few left that appear in good condition. These different figures, depending on how I learned Since then, represented all at once the disorders and the punishments of men and women religious who have prevaricated by transgressing their vows and rules, and by the

Detachment from the spirit of their state.

Another night I had Another prophetic dream, and which, according to the explanation God gave me was The true emblem of combat

Terrible as the revolution must deliver in France to the State, and especially to religion and religious orders. I saw on a mountain a beautiful tree, tall and strong; it was symmetrically rounded by the outline of its branches, and

The pleasant arrangement of its verdant branches; its flowers and fruits had the highest odour at the same time suave, the most obvious glance

charming. A few steps from This beautiful tree I saw another much less strong, but which appeared of the same species by the fruits of which he was charged and the flowers of which it was covered; It wasn't so well rounded, nor was it so well disposed that the first, and I noticed that its summit was ended in two points or peaks.

While I admired These two beautiful trees, I suddenly see a third tree rise straight in the middle of the space that separated, from

How it was equally distant from each other : this one had neither flowers nor fruits, but a certain appearance that consisted in its beautiful leaves that had some species of resemblance to those of the first two trees: He proudly raised his beautiful head, many above

From them, then he began to beat them alternately, by a movement right

 

(291-295)

 

and on the left, both that I was appalled by it; I noticed yet he only crumpled strongly, and as splash, the twigs of the first tree, which resisted always without losing anything of its flowers or fruits;

but He broke all the branches of the other tree, so as to that only the trunk and roots remained, and that had difficulty distinguishing its two summits.

After this terrible I heard a voice cry out: Cut the savage by the root, let it be destroyed, and let it be take care to preserve the first two trees. Hardly these words were they uttered, that I heard the tree hitting cursed, and I saw him fall and roll with a crash to the bottom of the mountain. Here, I am then told, is what it means for what you just saw: the first tree marks the Church of J.-C, and the second, that is to say

The tree at the double peak, the religious state of both sexes, which has become formed in its bosom; they are of the same species, And that's why they bear the same fruit. This unsuccessful and superb tree that grew in between, and What has surpassed them by its height is pride of modern philosophy, which will soon make France the Final Efforts to Destroy and Annihilate the Church and the religious state.

You would have said that the Sauvageon was produced from the root of the first tree, and the Modern philosophy will take on the appearance of respect for

religion and for the Church; She will even want to persuade that she is only for To protect it and bring it back to its primitive perfection: The effects will show what we had to believe, by revealing all the hatred she has for them, as well as for the virtues evangelicals who make the Christian; she will begin by opposing purely human and moral virtues of which She will be very ostentatious despite their insufficiency for the Hi: she has been showing it for a long time the false brilliant to take the change, at the same time

time it would like to substitute reason for faith. There you go Why the

Sauvageon had beautiful leaves, and had only that. The ravages of this philosophy monstrous must have its time, religion and Church will survive this storm. The root and trunk of the second tree, which remain Still, as well as the few vines that escape plunder. of the vine, mark that all is not hopeless for the religious state, which will one day find the resource against its oppressors, will rise from the ashes and

will reappear after its shipwreck.... We have seen, moreover, the first cause of the humiliation of the Church in the Scandals and the disordered life of the bad Church. So much for the clergy. secular and regular, and even for Religious; We will now consider in the Disorders of the laity one last reason that forces God to punish us, and therefore a cause aggravating the misfortunes of the Church and the upheaval of the State... Let us deliver, my Father, this party at the first meeting; It will be, if you want, for tomorrow, about ten o'clock in the morning, or about the four o'clock. Evening hours.

§. V.

Other Causes of persecution of religion and upheaval of the State in the case of apostasy children of the Church; The Spirit of Faith is extinguished in them, and God rekindles it in the hearts of the peoples Infidels.

 

 

"In the name of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, through Jesus and Mary, I do obedience. »

It is here, my Father, One of the circumstances of my life where I can say with more than certainty, if I may have any of them, that J.-C. is me appeared visibly, I thought at least I saw it with the eyes of the body, and I am still in this persuasion; It seemed very well done and of an advantageous size; its serious maintenance and majestic inspired virtue, exuded decency and commanded respect; I don't know what divine broke out in all his exterior and glowed especially in his face, at the point that the seer and responding to all that he told me, I never dared to stare at his face to discern it. features. But let us assume, if we will, that everything It happened in the light purely interior, in whatever way the thing had place, this is the conversation we had together and of which it is a question of reporting you the precise result:

Jesus Christ covered with a coat, walked most often in front of me: he thus led me to a height in the middle of a extensive campaign; There he showed me two men standing and motionless, distant from each other from a good stone throwing; we place ourselves in the middle of this space; he was a Christian and an idolater: J.-C. said to me, pointing to the Christian placed at our right, on the side of the East: "Here is the unfortunate child apostate of my Church; it extinguished In him the lights of faith, he no longer knows me, he blushed at my doctrine and did not

 

(296-300)

 

seeks only to walking away from me... And indeed, I noticed that his back was turned towards J.-C., while that the other's back was turned only to half, since he was sideways, having shoulder towards us.

Suddenly, by a light divine, J.-C. made me go inside of the first, and I saw in it such a criminal conscience, that the only memory still makes me shudder...... Sky! It was an awful mess of crimes. abominable!.. A certain light that passed through This chaos

dark made me see all the horrors. Yes, my Father, In favor of this ray I saw dreadful spectres, monsters of different species, sizes and figures, who, always in motion, seemed to clash, to fight each other and fighting, tumbling, passing and passing each other incessantly on top of others; in their struggle, when they seemed a little to part and separate by turning aside and

on the other hand, they let us glimpse a multitude, an infinity of others small monsters, of still more hideous figures, which, like a anthill, seemed to be reborn and reproduce; they came out buried from some corners where they had been hidden under the largest; this apparition, my Father, I was so terrified that I was at half-dead; I saw around me only the shadow of death, the image of hell and the last misfortune; for such a consciousness is only the routing to the Unhappy eternity.

From there, J.-C. himself turned to the idolater placed opposite on the side of the West, and said, showing it to me: "To every reasonable soul I have

printed a certain idea of my existence and even a certain attraction for me to know and to worship me, what is cause that the infidels, abusing this first grace, and do not behaving only through the senses, take the change and make themselves gods to their fancy, gods conforming to their rude ideas, and favorable to the passions they want to satisfy......... So, turning to He said to me: You will see and admire the power of my grace. On the soul of an infidel to whom I want To communicate the lights of my faith. »

At the same time I saw a ray of the Divinity, which, like a stroke of flame, penetrated into the interior of this happy unfaithful, and made me see again all that is there. passed as clearly as appeared

Outside: First, this an idolater who had hitherto appeared only from the side, turned of himself and stood straight in front of J.-C. I observed on his exterior and on his face a certain An air of terror, mixed with a certain

Admiration of surprise: Then, considering the depths of his soul, I saw that this trait had made him know the true God, creator of the heaven and earth, sovereign arbiter of life and death....... Ah! he cried to himself, and by Inner lamentations, I had been deceived, this is the true God! Here he is the one that My heart desired, which my mind sought, whose nature

whole announced to me existence....... It sounded at my Heart, I felt it in spite of myself without being able to do it yet. suit. What blindness! that man is powerless without the help of its author, since it cannot by itself grasp the evidence that presents itself and surrounds it of its striking characters! Finally, I found it; But how have I lived so much without having the happiness of it? To know and love it? Yes, here he is my author and my sovereign, the one by whom and for whom I feel I am made ! From that moment on, I renounce false ones forever Deities, to whom I now no longer want offer my adorations nor my incense. At these words, without swinging, he prostrates and adores in heart, and mind, and body, the high majesty of the true God, the first tribute to the divinity of his being.

To this grace illustrative and preparatory, God wanted to add another still more precious, and yet not precious, in a way, only an increase and an increase; I Meaning, the desire for the three theological virtues that came to paint themselves in his soul with knowledge and faith of the three persons of the Most Holy Trinity, of the mystery of the Incarnation, of the one true Church, and the baptism that gives us the entrance into us regenerating in J.-C. A grace more Precious still, if we can say so, is that this Happy convert begins to love with all his heart the God whom he now has the happiness of knowing: as He believes in him, he already hopes to see him one day in Blessed Eternity: Finally, he tends to He with all his strength, he even has an insatiable desire to achieve this through Holy Baptism which is the door.

That's when he recalls with pain the derisions and taunts indecent that he had perhaps made so many times against the truths he feels today all penetrated. The first knowledge from the religion of the true God, he had formerly taken them only for having occasion to despise her: yet he feels that this early knowledge was a seed of faith, which divine goodness had, as if without his knowledge, hidden in

 

(301-305)

 

His heart for the Y one day germinate and bear fruit; She was there, without him saw it himself, waiting for the happy moment: he showed up, or rather Providence has spared him, and grace has enjoyed all at once, and

The opportunity favorable and the disposition of this man to triumph over all that that hinders his salvation; That's all I have seen inside his soul.

"That's so, said to me then J.-C., that my grace and my lights are taken away from the one who abuses it, to pass to he who makes himself more worthy, and that by the same Substitution My religion itself is changing from a nation to the other... I assure you, he continued, that if these two men die in the state in which they are, the one who A Christian appearance will be eternally reprobate, and that one who has the appearance of The idolater will be eternally happy, because that with the baptism of desire he has, by infusion, the faith and all virtues

essential to the salvation of the Christian, and that he is united to my Church though in the midst of the infidels, while the other has no virtues, but all the vices of idolaters; He will be lost like them, and his character will never serve than to his opprobrium and condemnation. »

Here is the unfortunate disposition where the France has been for so many years, and this unfortunate disposition is the main cause, or of the

less the most universal, general upheaval and countless misfortunes which she will soon experience. This revolution Fatal and disastrous of our homeland, long ago, my Father, that it was represented to me again in the way I am going to tell you to finish this maintenance:

I was in Spirit on the top of a beautiful mountain, where I enjoyed clean air and the glance of a Horizon of the most charming. On this beautiful mountain rose a house very regularly built and a

Appearance of the most Imposing; What shocked me was to see them all free avenues, and all open entrances to all parts to the foreigners who flocked in crowds with a very dissipated air.

While I admired All with very attentive eyes, I observed that the air was suddenly obscured by vapors that rose of the earth, and

who reached the middle region, formed a black and thick cloud, which was imperceptibly pushed towards the mountain by a scorching wind, which started from a certain side of the horizon. This evil vapor, which robbed the clarity of the

day, announced a terrible storm, as well as the whirlwind that agitated it. I suspected a disaster; but I saw, Under the cloud, a sensitive object, which for a moment made me Count on help from above. It was a species of crescent, of red color, which stirred in all sense by a very hasty movement. I don't knew whether I should hope or fear from this apparition that I could not understand: the more he advanced, the more I I saw his restlessness increase, and more also I felt that my Anxiety was increasing.

Finally, arrived at On the mountain, it detaches from the cloud, and comes, so on. say, fall at my feet. O God, my Father, what fright! He was a terrible dragon, whose body covered with scales of

Different colors, presented a frightening appearance; He had fire in the

eyes and with rage in his heart, he proudly raised his head. and its tail; and armed its claws and a double row of long teeth and Murderous, he threatened to tear everything to pieces. He immediately rushed to the beautiful

home, and yet taking a certain detour, as if to avoid me, though he seemed very animated against me. I shudder At this sight, and my

First movement was from to shout with all my might that the doors are being closed and beware of the dragon's fury. One listened to me with a distracted and mocking air: I was taken for a crazy, a visionary, an extravagant.

No one did not trouble to take advantage of my advice, and all my zeal was paid only by ironies and insults.

However the dragon was coming forward, and already he had made victims of his rage. We began to open our eyes and ask for help, when God commanded me to attack the monster and prevent it to harm. But what appearance, I said, that a poor woman girl like me, without weapons and without strength, who does not even have the courage to think about it, may it ever overcome

? I was happy to to defend, it was necessary to obey the order which required the sacrifice of my life for the salvation of all. I did, without further deliberation. So I rushed to The dragon, to stop him and fight him... O prodigy! barely

Had I attacked him, that he could not resist me: it was the lion between the hands of Samson. In this moment I tore him to pieces, despite all his efforts... I tore up, in a transport vehemently, its limbs throbbing; and spectators understood the danger from which I had delivered them.

 

(306-310)

 

It has passed many times, my Father, before this vision had me was explained. Finally, J.-C. just got me give meaning, more or less in these terms: Remember, my daughter, the vision you had in such and such a way. Circumstance of your youth. I remembered it, as I have just told you about it; On this is what he told me:

The mountain where you were then, represented the kingdom of France; the Doors and avenues were open to all foreigners, because for a long time dissipation and curiosity of the French, even more the love of the freedom, which are natural to him, made him very susceptible to novelties in terms of belief, and very able to give in the most extravagant systems. He is nothing that cannot be admitted with such measures.

These coarse vapours who have risen from the earth and have darkened the Sunlight is the principles of irreligion and libertinism which, partly produces France, and partly from abroad, managed to to confuse all principles, to spread everywhere darkness and obscure even the torch of the faith, like that of reason... The storm has become pushed towards the France, which must be the first theatre of its ravages

after having been its home... The object that appeared under the cloud was the revolution or the news constitution that is being prepared for France; It will

Seemed to come from heaven, though it was formed only of vapours from the earth; You only knew him well by seeing, according to its form and its disastrous plans; Similarly, the new Constitution will be published in several quite different from it; it will be blessed as a gift from heaven though it is only one Present of hell that heaven allows in its righteous anger: it will only be by its effects that we will be forced to recognize the dragon who wanted to destroy everything and devour everything..... Finally, by my order and my help you have triumphed over it. Here, my daughter, you represented my assembled Church which must one day strike down and Destroy the vicious principle of this criminal

constitution. This is understood more of the little book of which I will provide you with the ideas, Which one must fight so much the efforts of the dragon and cause him so much displeasure, that he would die of spite, if he could ever succumb to his infernal rage.

That's probably it, my Father, very terrible misfortunes; but I don't have to to tell you the hopes that God gives me of the restoration religion and the recovery of the powers of our Holy Father the Pope. What a consolation for you and for me! What a joy for all the true faithful! I see in divinity a great power led by the Holy Spirit, and which by a second upheaval, will restore good order... I see in God a large assembly of ministers of the Church, which, as an army arrayed in battle, and as a A firm and unwavering pillar, will support the rights of the 'Church and its head, will restore its former discipline; in particular, I see two ministers of the Lord who are will point out in this glorious struggle by the virtue of the Holy Spirit, who will ignite with zeal

Ardent all hearts of this illustrious assembly.

All false cults will be abolished, I mean, all the abuses of the revolution will be destroyed, and the altars of the true God restored. The old uses will be reinstated; and religion, at least at In some respects, will become more flourishing than ever... But, alas! Lord, when

This happy time will come... And how long will it last? It's probably a secret that you you book for yourself; I only see here that at the approach of the last advent of J.-C., it is find a bad priest who will cause much affliction to the Church; but on the other circumstances a thick curtain hides me and the length of time, and the time of its

issue... God's will forbids me to go further... So let us leave it at that for today, my Father, for I am afraid to tire you, or at least to abuse of your complacency.... Tomorrow, if you think it's good, we Let us speak of a very important point for all nations of Earth.

 

 

ARTICLE IV.

LAST TIME OF THE WORLD.

 

 

After implementing A certain order the main notes relating to the fighting and the revolution of the Church of France, it seems to me About

place here what God has made the Sister see about the persecutions from the universal Church to her last revolution, which will be the outcome of

the history of the world. It seemed to me that this was also the order which she intended to follow, though the notes did not not all given exactly in the same arrangement. Moreover, it is like the natural continuation and

The sequence facts that arise to be discussed, or rather to render according to his ideas, which we will try to Always not to deviate from us.

 

(311-315)

 

 

§. I.

Preludes and announcements of the last advent of J.-C.

 

 

« Through Jesus and Mary, and in the name of the Most Holy Trinity, I obey. Then she said to me:

My Father, today we will begin with a matter very terrible; It will be the announcement of the Last Judgment, of which we Then we have to follow the appalling circumstances. I confess that This task is painful for me in more than one way. regard; Finally, we have to, let's get started.

 

Our Lord lets him know that the world is coming to an end.

I found myself more than once, at least in spirit, in this vast

Campaign I have you already spoken. One day I was there alone, and with God alone, J.-C. appeared to me, and from the top of a Eminence, showing me a beautiful sun attached to A point on the horizon, he said to me with a sad look: " The figure of the world passes, and the day of my last advent approach. When the sun is at sunset, he continued, They say that the day goes away and the night comes... All Centuries are ahead of me; Judge therefore of the duration what the world still has to have, by the space that still remains in the sun at

browse. » I considered carefully, and I judged that there was no at most about two hours high in the sun. I observed also that the circle he described held a certain middle between long days and short days of the year.

Seeing that J.-C. do not seemed not opposed to the desire he gave me no doubt to ask him questions about certain circumstances of This striking sight, I ventured to ask him if the day of which he spoke to me was to be counted from midnight to the other, or from morning twilight to that of evening, or from sunrise to sunset. With this he answered: My child, the workman works only during that the sun is on the horizon; for the night puts an end to all works. Woe betide him who works in the

darkness, and who has not enjoyed the sunlight of justice that had arisen for him. It's So, my daughter, from the rising sun to the

setting, that it is necessary measure the length of the day... Don't forget, added

he said, that we must no longer speak of a thousand years for the world; He did not more than

a few centuries in small number, duration. But I live in his will that he reserved for himself, the I knew precisely this number, and I was not tempted to ask him more about this object, glad to know that the peace of the Church and the restoration of its discipline was to last quite a considerable amount of time.

 

Disasters of any kind that will precede the reign of The Antichrist.

Without enjoying anything of this that Scripture tells us harbingers of judgment general, and speaking only according to the light that

enlightens me, I see in God that long before the antichrist The world will be afflicted with bloody wars; the peoples will rise up against the peoples, the Nations against nations, sometimes united and sometimes divided, to fight for or against the same party; armies will clash appallingly, and will fill the earth with murder and carnage. These internecine wars and foreign will cause sacrilege enormous, profanations, scandals, infinite evils, by the incursions that will be made into the Holy Church, in usurping her rights, from which she will receive great

afflictions Besides that, I See that the earth will be shaken in different ways

Places by terrible tremors and tremors. I see Mountains that split and burst with a crash that throws terror into the vicinity. Too happy if we were Quit for noise and fear! But, no: I see coming out of these mountains, thus separated and ajar, of swirls of flames, smoke, sulphur and bitumen, which reduce entire cities to ashes. All this and A thousand other disasters must precede the coming of the man of sin........

J.-C. made me see a certain narrow, dark and dark path,

surrounded by satellites and armed people to prevent the approach Suddenly appeared a strong and robust man, who was ready to To go through this path

: he held his hand left a torch, and on the right a double sword sharp. He entered the dark path, walking in the glow of its

torch, and fighting to right and left with his sword, as if he had had an entire army to fight. There was Around the dark path a large number of precipices where The satellites were trying to bring him down.

Finally Despite their pitfalls and efforts, this man Mighty and courageous fortunately came to the end, and turned then to his enemies to insult in turn their weakness and cowardice........

The closer we get to the reign of the antichrist and the end of the world, J.-C. tells me. in explaining this apparition to me, plus darkness of Satan will be spread on the earth, and the more his

 

(316-320)

 

satellites will make efforts to make the faithful fall into its traps and its Nets. To escape so many dangers, it will be necessary that the Christian walks with the sword and the torch in his hand, and let him arm himself with courage like that sturdy man whom you just admired.......

The closer you get to the end of the world and more I see that the number of

children of perdition increases, and that of predestined decreases in the same proportion. This decrease in some and this increase in of the others will be done in three different ways, that J.-C. indicated to me: 1°. by the large number of elected officials which he will draw to himself to save them from the terrible plagues that will befall his Church; 2°. by the great number of martyrs, which will significantly decrease the number of children of God, and yet will strengthen faith in those whom the sword of the persecution will not have reaped; 3°. by the multitude of apostates who will renounce (to) J.-C. to follow the party of his enemy, fighting the mysteries and the great truths of religion.

 

Martyrs from Faith to the real presence of J.-C. in the Holy Eucharist.

On a day of communion I found more keenly struck and penetrated of the real presence of the Holy Eucharist...... I was amazed that such a great God had come rendered so small. Is it possible, I said to him, O my divine? Savior! that you are this great God, this mighty and terrible God, who reigns above the heavens and governs this vast universe? Where are here the

Trademarks of this whole power, of this supreme greatness?...... But yes, my God, yes, my lovable and mighty Redeemer is yourself; I recognize you in the very same way Divine of which you speak to my heart.

Based on truth of your promise, I believe you are really present, and I would consider myself happy to be able to suffer martyrdom for the defense of this truth.

Then I heard inwardly a voice that says to me: There will be a great one many who will suffer it one day for her, for towards the end of the centuries it will be harshly attacked and victoriously. Defended. A few years before the arrival of my big one enemy, he continued, Satan will raise up false prophets who announce the antichrist as the true promised Messiah, and

will try to destroy all the dogmas of Christianity... And I, added

he said, I will prophesy little children and old men; the Young men will announce things that will make my name known. Last advent.......

That that I tell you here, my daughter, as well as all that I have said to you shown, will be read and told until the end of the Centuries......

 

 

§. II.

Reign of the Antichrist.

 

 

Alas! My father In what sad details does order lead me things

!... I feel compelled to tell you about the person from the Antichrist, as well as the evils that his malice owes to cause in the Church of J.-C. ....

 

Grace abundant of which God will warn the Antichrist, and which he will abuse.

As for his person, J.-C. made me see that he had put him among the men redeemed with his blood, and whom he granted him, From childhood, all the necessary graces, and even prevenient graces and

extraordinary in the order of salvation. In an older age, it does not will not refuse him the strong graces of conversion of which he will abuse like firsts: I see he will shoot them all against himself, by an outrageous abuse, by a Stubborn and superb resistance, which will lead him to the

peak blindness of the mind and hardening of the heart; he

will despise all reviews and good examples from friends; It will suffocate all remorse of his conscience; he will trample underfoot all means by which Heaven will try to recall it, without ever wanting to go to the voice of God, who, in turn, will abandon him well, in his reprobate opinion, as well as his Accomplices.

 

Excess of his pride and fury against the children of the Church.

This superb that thus revolts against the Supreme Being, I see, my Father, that it must be so humiliated and confounded in the open of judgment, let them will all be obliged to confess that it is only by their fault that they will be reprobated, since they will have had more than enough graces to make their Hello. Every infidel, every idolater will confess the same thing, and by this they will condemn themselves, in justifying the cause of God's justice and goodness to all.

When this villain will appear on earth, all the pride, all the malice of The rebellious angel and his accomplices will appear with him. It seems that he will be accompanied by all hell and tracking of all crimes. All the henchmen of this unfortunate man child of perdition will gather around their leader to make war on the Lord. J.-C., then, will seem tell them what he said to the satellites of Judas who came on Take to the Garden of Olives: Your time

east arrival; The power of darkness will expand its empire on me...... And it will allow them to grow their malice to the point he scored, and where He intends to stop them, without them ever being able to go beyond.

 

(321-325)

 

I see such a terrible scandal in the Church, such a general carnage in the universe, that the mere thought makes it shudder. Never have we seen so much deception, so many betrayals, hypocrisy, jealousy, abominations, scoundrels in all kinds.... One multitude of enlightened, false devotees, false devotees, will greatly favor imposture, and will extend Everywhere the empire of charlatanism by magical illusions able to seduce the mind, the mind and the hearts of men who would be least susceptible to it. Never We will not have seen so many false miracles, false miracles

prophecies, nor false prophets; We will go so far as to publish lights and resplendent figures will take for deities..... In a nutshell,

All that hell will be able to invent illusions and prestige will be implemented to deceive the simple in favor of the antichrist (1).

 

St. Paul says speaking of the Antichrist, whom he also calls the son of perdition: Cujus est adventus secundum operationem Satanæ in omni virtute, et signis, et prodigiis mendacibus, et in omni seductione iniquitatis iis qui pereunt, etc. (II. ad Thess. 2; 9, 10) Surgent enim pseudochristi et pseudoprophetae et dabunt signa magna and Prodigia ita ut in errorem inducantur (si fieri potest) etiam electi. (Math. 24, 24.) Ecce prædixi vobis. ( v. 25. )

 

It is true that the Ministers of J.-C. will fight the novelty first seductive of these false doctrines and the imposture of These prestiges, and that their zeal, animated by the Holy Spirit will put great obstacles in this way, supporting the cause of J.-C. and the truth of His gospel But, alas! These precious victims will soon be treated as their divine master; they will be thrown upon them; They will be led to torture: the mad will believe, in putting to death, absolutely destroying his reign; but they will only

Strengthen it more and more. Yes, my Father, I see that far from weakening Faith through the martyrdom of its children, they will only rekindle it in the hearts of the true faithful, and especially the good Priests.... God made me see that in hatred of His religion and his adorable person, they will study each other to renew on his last disciples all the circumstances of his painful passion.

God will keep for some time silence. But what can all the infernal rage against the omnipotence of a God? That's when she applauds himself for his victory that he triumphs with brilliance and made her serve her own glory... God, I see, therefore conceals, as if to see

up to what Point will go the insolence of his enemy..... Ah! My father Can it go further? Blinded by the pride of Lucifer even, I see this reckless rising in his presumption to the throne of the Lord, as if to remove his crown and place it himself on his own head; it carries

blindness to the point of to believe oneself to be the Divinity, to the point of striving to annihilate him, in order to occupy his throne and to receive there the worship of every creature, and Extend his empire everywhere on the ruins of that of the Almighty... What are you doing, wretch? I exclaimed: Reckless, what do you do? Ah! You put the height to your crimes and you consume your disapproval!.... You run to your

misfortune eternal.... Stop it; Please, recognize your Master: worship your Sovereign; return to your God; Maybe there is still time!...

He is beaten and exterminated by his accomplices.

I am mistaken, my Father; It's too late... The line started from the cloud..., The storm broke on his guilty head, and the unfortunate is finally struck by the lightning he had dared challenge.... While by a last attack, he

strived, so to speak, to reduce the Lord under his feet, J, C. exterminates it with a breath of his mouth; from the top of its elevation it the

precipitates with its accomplices to the depths of hell, to experience it The fate of the rebellious angel whose revolt he had imitated and pride. I see them there

fall so quickly and with such force, that the depth of the abyss is troubled, and let all hell resound!.... What a crash! Satan himself is appalled by this....

 

Several of his accomplices converted.

I said, my Father, that the antichrist had fallen with his Accomplices; But it is necessary that all his accomplices are fell with him: there were only the main ones and the more guilty; for I see that in the designs of mercy, Divine goodness has reserved a very great one. number to whom it intends graces of conversion, which, indeed, many must take advantage of.

God will even will, as he makes me see, suspend, in their favor, Some disastrous signs and events to give them more time to do penance, and it does not will be only after they have satisfied its justice and disarmed his anger by pain sincere and genuine, and by sighs and satisfactions of a contrite and humiliated heart, that the Lord will give free rein to all signs forerunners of his judgment.

 

New Warning signs of the Last Judgment.

So, my Father, we see a redoubling of earthquakes; some

darkness thick will spread over its surface, which will not have more stability, but will open in a thousand places under the feet of his inhabitants; cities,

 

(326-330)

 

castles, men countless will be swallowed up in these openings; The elements Confused will shock each other appallingly, and the virtues of the

heavens will be shaken...... Fire, thrown from the sky and vomited from the bowels of

The Earth, will join the thunder and lightning, whose air will be

continually agitated and aflame; The sea in wrath, threatening to flood the world, cross its boundaries and lift up to heaven its foaming waves...

At the sight of so many Disasters, nations will dry with terror. However my Father, I see in God that sinners even will only be destroyed

separately. God will wait for them until the last moment, and the punishment of the one will give rise, through fear, to the conversion of others; and by a wonderful accord of justice and mercy, What consumes the pearl of the former will serve the salvation of the latter. They will open their eyes, do penance and return to God, while hell will be filled with the unfortunate victims that war and other scourges will have

Harvested.... Ah! my Father, I see them fall into it in as great numbers as Hail falls on a countryside when it is precipitated by a violent and furious thunderstorm!... Despite the severity of the blows by which Divine goodness will recall the most sinners desperate, I see God that he will. will find a certain number that will separate from the real ones penitents and

will assemble to further form systems of impiety and libertinism. They will not refuse anything to their desires or their passions, and will put the climax to their condemnation by putting to their packages.... Immersed in the

debauchery and the scoundrel, I see them, the gold cups in hand, mock the threats of the Most High, and play each other as well of the effects of his mercy and those of his wrath. What awful, what criminal entertainment! and who can understand it enormous audacity, and how much it owes them fatal?

I hear their former accomplices conjure them, moaning, to change their led to their example and return to God while that it is still

time... That Make yourselves, O our friends! they shout at them... to what Do you think, and what fatal blindness seduces you? Not Do you not see the vengeance of heaven bursting out on our heads and hits us from all sides? Isn't it obvious that We have been fooled by the promises and prestige of this impostor who was worshipped as a God and of whom J.-C. A if

Severely punished insolence?... If heaven has not spared him, What should we promise ourselves by following his mistake? and punishment will he not be the term where he must so to achieve the conduct we hold?... O our friends! we Let us conjure you, open your eyes to recognize and worship with us the true God who punishes us so justly for us then make mercy.... Let us be comrades in our crimes, Be it

from our penance; Let's unite to disarm anger divine, after uniting to light it. Let us do violence to his justice, and let us try, if he is possible, to avoid the fate of the impostor who had seduced us...

It is true, answer the scoundrels, whom we saw precipitate the God whom we worship; But that's one more reason for us. to recognize and worship none, since it is no longer possible to know what to stick with it. That our leader has therefore fallen to Right or left, we do not care: we are here, and The wisest party is to enjoy the certain, without putting ourselves in pain of a future that may not exist, and trouble us badly about the fate he is experiencing or the one who

Waiting... Yes Do they repeat, yes, enjoy the season of pleasures and banish all that may alter its enjoyment, gather, Before they fade, the flowers of the beautiful age are The only party of the wise, and that is our whole philosophy. We Let's not go and dig our brains with ideas atrabilaires of a theology that torments minds and bodies, and consume to pure

loss The beautiful days that nature grants us only to enjoy... Thus speak these fools, in the blindness of their spirit and hardening of their hearts, turning against themselves all means of salvation....

Alas! they don't see not the sad fate that awaits them; because the next moment God strikes them and rushes them with their leader, and this in the within their

Passions in the arms of voluptuousness, and while they had again on piece in the mouth.

 

 

§. III.

Consolations and extraordinary help that God intends for his Church in his last fights.

 

 

Finally, my Father, We come out of a subject that did me well suffer, persecution and suffering of the Church. I now have more consoling things to say to you about him, the help and consolations that heaven gives him Destiny for the last times of its duration. The divine sun Of justice never darded rays brighter than at

 

(331-335)

 

his sunset. I mean that the divinity of J.-C. never appeared more brightly than when he was about to expire on the cross. He so will be his wife, who will never appear again. divine only when it approaches its end, and it will be about to expire... Driving then and assisted More than ever by the Spirit of truth, of strength And of consolation, I see this holy bride in her arms and under the protection of its author, who will not cease to assist it and to redouble his care, in proportion to his needs, The most

Eager His most powerful help, his most graces considerate, its most signalled favours, its most sweet consolations...

The divine torch of faith who directs his children in all their steps, will become for them four times more vivid, and the flames of divine love than the Holy Spirit will maintain in their hearts will then be incomparably purer and more ardent. I see that the zeal Glory of God shall increase in them in proportion to faith, and of the hope and charity that owe them animate. They are willing not only to suffer the martyrdom, but still to face the fury of ten thousand Antichrists. So they so ardently desire to spill their blood, let me see them in crowds running present to the sword, suffer with joy the most torments painful to nature. All they need is to be once declared for J.-C., to win the Most complete and glorious victory over all his Enemies. Attacking and defeating them is the same for a true faithful, and especially for a Christian of the calibre of these.

 

Saint Michael leads the small number of the faithful into a desert which remains after the persecution of the Antichrist. Miracle in their favor.

God will raise up new prophets who will send them to console his Church, in announcing on his part the favors he reserves for him. The true faithful will have frequent apparitions of their good angels and other spiritual powers destined to protect and console them,

particularly the archangel St. Michael, the most ardent defender of the Church militant, and who will always be with her for drive it to the end. It will even appear to him obviously in different encounters.... God will do several miracles in favor of this afflicted Church, and I see that he will make them of the first order and the greatest brilliance, such as the public and notorious resurrection of

several of those who will have been put to death for the Faith. They will be risen, to the great consolation of this Church of which they will become the supporters and defenders all the more more invincible, than the fury of the persecutors can Nothing against them anymore. They will be impenetrable to strokes of pain, and inaccessible to the fear of death. These resurrected saints will join the angels and men sent from God, to console and sustain the faithful; Although visible to their brethren, they will be like the saints of heaven, enjoying here below sight and presence of God....

I already have says, my Father, that among the different kinds of torments that will be made to suffer the martyrs of J.-C., the most It will be ordinary to renew on them all the circumstances of the crucifixion of their master, in hatred and

in defiance of its painful passion. Thus, by an invention Truly evil, the rage of hell will find a way to play again of his adorable person, and to satisfy himself, by still giving the died at

chief in each of its members..... But also, I see that God will know how to restrain the fury of these madmen, to make it die as long as he has decided. They will throw themselves like lions hungry on this cherished herd, purposely slaughter, they will never reap but those of his sheep which he himself will have marked for martyrdom, and destined to be sacrificed to his glory. This number being filled, I see his hand all-

Powerful stop their rage, without it being able in any way, to override one, to put only one to death against his will......

Suddenly, my Father, the glorious Saint Michael visibly presents himself to the ministers and children of the Church, reduced therefore to a very small number, compared to this that it once was: Follow me, my friends, their He said, "let us flee. This is God's command.... Let's go to another country to seek a more secure asylum against the fury of our persecutors.... At these words, he march at their head, and the whole Church on follows, as the children of Israel followed Moses to The land of promise.... So, my Father, I see that by a prodigy of his almighty arm, J.-C. makes invisible to his enemies his whole Church, to steal it in pursuit of them, as he himself had disappeared, for escape from the hands of those who wanted to rush it One day from the top of a rock....

The armies that make them continue seeing no trace of it,

imagine having them all exterminated and applaud each other for their victory,

while the archangel who walks at their head, following the movements of the Holy Spirit leads them to the depths of a desert, in vast solitude, where they

 

(336-340)

 

will have a lot to do with suffering from hunger; of thirst and all the miseries of the scarcity and poverty; but the trials will become, with grace, true means of sanctification for them. God will sustain them with real miracles... He will nourish sometimes by a miraculous bread, sometimes by its divine word, and most often by the reception of his own body. Then there will be only Holy Communion at substanter them....

God's people as well Gathered in the desert, the events the most sinister for the rest of men will become him favorable, and nature

whole will seem to be lend to his needs.... The earth, which of all parts

opens under the feet of laymen, becomes stable and strengthens under the feet of God's children. Rocks and mountains, which will be overturned by violent tremors, will have opened vast underground where The faithful will protect themselves from the insults of air and prosecution of

Nations Enemy.... These favorable pensions will soon be changed into temples, where the praises of God will sound night and day. They will be erected

altars to his glory, and his ministers will use the sacred stones, the Vases and ornaments they will have brought, to Celebrate the divine mysteries every day, at The building of the Holy Assembly of elect of the Lord...

Thus the Almighty Himself play on the malice of his enemies; He will mock those who, like Fools, will roam the earth blaspheming his name and indulging in all excesses, without power discover a single vestige of Christianity that they will boast of having annihilated..... Thus The two opposing parties will triumph, as they already do, each to his own

manner until the last decision, in irrevocably fixing the fate of both, has already shown which of the two took place from triumph...

 

Holiness of the faithful thus gathered.

This beautiful army, composed of the remnants of Israel, God makes me see it, my Father, under the figure of a little triumphal chariot that contains his elect, and that he will make victorious over all that who will oppose his peaceful march..... Sheltered In all strokes, under the protection of heaven, this saint and admirable society will only deal with to bless and praise his deliverer and his God. United by The bonds of charity, they will have only one heart and a soul; but their

Love will be so pure and if freed from passions, that, though both sexes are find, and will not be, any abuse or scandal; one will not even talk about marriage: I doubt if it is will think, at least God does not make me know anything about it. He seems that these predestined will already participate to the state of the blessed, so much will they testify of aversion to that which flatters nature and satisfies the Passions. They will apply only to exercises of religion, and will only concern themselves with the care of praise and serve the Lord; to ask him that his reign arrives and his cause triumphs.... They shall not beg him to punish his enemies, but enlighten them and their

forgive.....

All the while they will be warned of the manoeuvres of their persecutors by The ministry of the good angels their protectors. These spirits Blessed will travel the world, to dispose sinners to penance and bringing back to the bosom of the Church those who had never known it, or who will wish to return after deviating from it, they will take great care to warn the faithful of all that will happen there, and especially in vain efforts of enemy nations who have sworn their loss. They will know how to How wicked is their wickedness, and all that their fury makes them undertake, until Saint Michael comes to tell them the vengeance that God has drawn from the fiercely who still pursued them, always trying to discover the place of their retreat...

Our most enemies furious are exterminated, he will tell them; There is not a the only vestige of their unholy and devastating army. The Lord took in hand our defense; He did justice to the enemies of his People and their name

: the time of our captivity is over; We can now appear and get out of our underground ..... Follow me again and I will will lead to the last earthly sojourn that Heaven will lead you intended, more pleasant and convenient stay, where We must wait for the fulfillment of our vows on more ardent. For I announce it to you on his behalf, on the day of Lord is near; Soon we will witness his Glorious Advent, and Vengeance

authentic that it must draw from all his enemies and ours..... Leave he will say, and I see his army already victorious. Follow him to his last camp, to this new land which we will talk about the first time.

Crimes and punishment of the Antichrist and his followers, the

Persecutions and the triumphs of the Church had consecutively occupied several sessions; The Chair and the Tribunal had tired me a lot for two years. Solemn days: I experienced headaches and chest, which

 

(341-345)

 

obliged me at rest for a few days; so that it was not until After a week that we were able to renew the part. When time passed, I heard the Sister knocking gently on the small grid where she was talking to me usually. I approached, she whispered me to my

news. "I feel much better, Sister," I replied. If you believe me, my Father," she replied, you will not apply

Even today: I have come somehow only on purpose from you invite you to rest; You must need it, I Understand perfectly.

However, my Father, she continued, "I cannot hide from you that time is running out. greatly for our company.... I see that we

Experience obstacles.... We touch on persecution open (1). In little you

 

Everything happened as she did. had planned it. This announcement, she made it to me towards the end of 1790 or the beginning of 1791; and in this time he It was still only a question of finding the means of salaried staff

Honourably the priests, not to persecute them....

 

will be obliged to us leave and flee, and I'm afraid it will happen before May you have finished your notes on everything I have left for you say. This sad separation, my Father, I fear, Be persuaded of it, for you, for the whole house, and for me in particular.... However, please not, exposing you, for this, to make you sicker: it would be in a way tempt God. I'll come when you tell me say.... No, my daughter, I told her, never postpone the next day what we can do the same day. I have you expected all these last days; I am currently in the case of hearing you with great pleasure; and far from bored, Everything you tell me will be the best medicine for me

against the headache I sometimes experience.... You are too honest, Father, replied. she said; but since you command it, I will obey you:

God wants you not to You couldn't find it any worse! you know how much I would be Mortified.... So I'm going to pick up the thread of my

speech following the light that guides me. I will say less about it today

; Besides, please warn me if you are at all embarrassed; for I will retire at once.

 

 

§. IV.

Last sojourn of the children of the Church: their way of live; their consolation; their penalties; their agony; their death.

 

 

"In the name of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, through Jesus and Mary, I will do obedience."

Imagine, my Father, a certain neighborhood, or land space, where nature has gathered all its riches and beauties, and where man has nothing to desire for the life of the body; a land of delight, a true paradise earthly, where God himself planted trees fertile of all species; A soil that produces naturally everything needed for food and food happiness of its inhabitants; This is the enchanted place that God destines his children, and to whom they go in beautiful order; singing hymns to his glory. This is the Promised land of which they put themselves in possession, under the leadership of the first of the archangels, who forbids them from God to

Crossing the limits of the rounding he prescribes for them, because the land which surrounds them is a land cursed and defiled by the Crimes and

corruption of those who inhabit it, and of which they must forever be

Separated... What strikes me more in this happy land is A body of light made on purpose for her, and of which he Only its inhabitants will benefit from it... But I don't know how to make myself heard...... Represent yourself, my Father, a dreadful storm that stole the daylight and spread darkness on Earth. If sunlight breaks through the Dark cloud in some place, you see in the distance a luminous circle on the place of the globe where his beneficial rays, while everywhere else the eyes do not discover that lands delivered to darkness as to the fury of the storm....

That will be the new homeland of the true clingers of God, in relation to the rest of the world.... They will enjoy, in addition to the other advantages of this pleasant place, of the soft and consoling light of a sun that does not will be done only for

them, and who, by the circle luminous with its rays, will illuminate only the horizon sensitive, and the narrow enclosure of this other Gessen, while we will only see a horrible chaos in the full extent of remote countries and circumstantial circumstances.

I see the faithful Dealing first with building temples for assemble there, and to attend the divine offices and the celebration of the Holy Mysteries. I say temples, because I see that the faithful will still be too much large numbers so that a single temple can suffice for them to all. It will even take several; for I don't think he There has never been a parish in the world as numerous as this

 

(346-350)

 

Beautiful troop of elected officials of the Lord, nor whose land was so extensive as that that it will occupy; And yet this troop will be very small in Comparison of what it will have been, and the terrain very narrow, compared to the countries occupied by the enemy nations......

God will provide Himself all the materials necessary for the building, and indicate how to implement them, such as also the plan and drawing of the works devoted to his glory. Every day the Holy Sacrifice of the altars will be offered there. The priests will restore the beautiful order of the Church, as much as it will be possible; they will celebrate, preach, shall instruct, shall exercise all their functions, and shall not cease to prepare hearts for the coming of the Messiah, although they absolutely cannot know the precise time of this second

Advent. On their We will wait for it day by day. The communion of Faithful will be frequent and daily for the very-large numbers. We will even bid a lot on the fervor of the first faithful The blessed spirits, Always charmed to have good news in proclaim to the Church on behalf of God, as well as give him back all kinds of good

Offices, will redouble by zeal as she nears the end of her I see them flying from heaven to earth, with a speed

inconceivable and proportionate to their inconceivable agility. They travel in the blink of an eye immense spaces, visit the most remote areas, to Separating the wheat from the chaff and straw intended for fire. They return to the bosom of the Church Quantity of real penitents who had separated, and even bring into its bosom barbarians who had not received baptism, and had never had the knowledge of God.

I see each other. others present themselves as half-dead to the priests of J.- C. to be received by them to grace from regeneration and to that of Public penance. They will confess their infidelities and their crimes, but with feelings of pain that would inspire the most insensitive and would be capable of killing them, if God did not preserve them Life. The ministers shall administer Holy Baptism to them, or penance, according to their needs. They will be received in the bosom of the Church, in edification and to the consolation of all the faithful Thus by carrying out the orders of the

Most High, following Their destination, these blessed spirits will give rise to the divine mercy on the predestined, and will thus find the means of filling abundantly, in the Church, the places of those who have entrenched themselves by apostasy, or could be removed from it in the future; for the faithful shall not be constituted in a state of faith or grace

inalienable; but they will be able by the abuse of their free will to lose and prevaricate.....

These real children of the Church thus united by the bonds of charity,

will form between them a Little Republic, the most perfect we have ever seen on earth. There shall be no civil laws, no jurisdiction, and no external police, because we will only know the authority of God, whose holy law will be followed, only by principle of conscience and love, without being discard by a single point. Happy state! it will be The true theocracy, which would have been the only Government of mankind, if man had not sinned. All goods will be common there, without distinction of mine and of yours. So that the primitive Church was not than a draft of it Everyone will take care of

by reason, more than by need, a moderate work, capable every day to make subsist an almost entirely celestial body, and to maintain a life that we will expect to end at every moment......

The greatest care for all will therefore be that of the worship of the altars, and

maintenance of everything what has to do with religion and can contribute to salvation common and to the perfection of his children. We will not hear In this holy society only hymns and hymns of joy, tunes of jubilation,

harmonious agreements that the divine love will form unceasingly, in honor of God three times over saint; and not of these secular songs, these lascivious accents and corruptors of an effeminate music that amuses and softens

today if criminally the guilty children of the century...... Through these divine accents all hearts will be penetrated. and ablaze with the purest flames, and from the bosom of the Church From the earth will continually rise a

pleasant concert, to unite it and respond to the concerts of the Church of Heaven, and restore to music its natural function and its first destination.

Is it any wonder, then? If this land troop becomes more and more the object of the looks and complacency of Heaven?...... Should be astonished if the Son of God takes his dearest dears there. delights, and if he wants to live until the End in the midst of these children of men? Is it any wonder, finally, if he is there, like J.-C. did it to me Know, a multitude of martyrs of desires and will, that the liveliest love shall consume with its ardor? These happy victims will dry in waiting.

 

(351-355)

 

to see and possess J.-C. in his glory. For his part, J.-C. will appear to be to please to be thus desired by his dearest children. He will receive with pleasure the tender sighs of their hearts. These earthly angels will share the flames of the seraphim, and will dispute it in love with the first inhabitants of Heaven .....

 

Vision of the Sister in her childhood, who expressed the state of the Church in recent times.

With that, my father, I must tell you a singular trait of my childhood, for it is to tell you that God gives me some today

the explanation, that I had ignored it until that day. Not being still seven to eight years old, God gave me a vision as follows; It affected the eyes of the body and those of The mind at the same time: Towards the middle of a night Very dark, I awoke, and awakening I live in the middle of my father's house a certain circle of light about two feet in circumference.

This circular space seemed to me exactly filled with hot coals and contiguous, arranged with so much symmetry and union that it was difficult to discern some lineaments of separation, so that there was no

difference very sensitive only in their size... The fire they were all animated and penetrated gave them a all a certain little movement that they all communicated to each other mutually without ever leaving their place. Their

color was like that of a beautiful setting sun in a cold season, whose Record seems bigger and more fiery than it was during the height of the day. So it is said that It's a storm announcement..... I

Noticed although this dazzling roundness was bordered a celestial blue circle, pulling a little purple, and the width of a good inch....

All slept in the house, and the whole apartment, at this place, was filled with thick darkness. It occurred to me that it might have been was the fire of our hearth, which would have been in the evening poorly covered under the ashes, although

It wasn't the location of the hearth; and to clarify it for me, I stood up, without feeling the slightest fright. I'm approaching of this place, which was not that of the hearth; I considers this extraordinary object very carefully which I could not understand anything. I then went to discover the fire of the hearth, whose warmth I felt... So I returned to the First object, which always remained in the middle of the house.... Curiosity led me to want to touch him as well. several fingertip repeats; I was not burned, I felt no pain, only the color of the circle luminous came to paint itself on my hand, and whenever I approached him, I heard inwardly a voice that told me: Don't touch me. That voice made me understand that I would one day know what this vision meant.... I went back to bed and everything disappeared.... I felt neither fear, nor desire to tell anyone, to

manner that everything had remained there, until what J.-C. had everything explained to me....

This apparition, he told me? said recently, the state of my Church was then pictured, as I show it to you now, that is, in the state it will be towards the end of the centuries and at the last time of its duration. This is my light that shines in the midst of darkness and darkness do not understand.

This roundness that you saw in the darkness of the apartment, marked the space it will occupy in the midst of nations profane and unfaithful. It is not separated of their darkness only by an effect of my protection very particular, represented by the circle of a celestial blue that surrounded him. Flaming coals symmetrically contiguous, which filled the space luminous, designated the ministers and the true faithful whose Church will be

then composed; the Difference in size marked the difference in places and merits, and especially degrees in fact of love and virtues; their

contiguity the fraternal union that will reign between them and should already reign

among all Christians. The ardour which animated them showed that these holy souls, thus thrown into the furnace of divine love, will only be fire and love... Yes, again, that's my Light: this light has him in darkness, and the darkness did not understand her.

I go again, my Father, To report to you what happened to me last Sunday, has the same opportunity. J.-C. appeared to me in human form and very Substantially during my thanksgiving, after my communion. He was standing by the Holy Table: I saw him stretch out his right arm while staring at me, as if to show me something at my fingertips.

I did not see what he seemed to tell me, and I didn't know what he wanted. thereby making me understand. However he was still looking at me. and remained in the same attitude... Lord, my God, What do you want to tell me or make me heard, I asked?... I show you my approaching judgment, he replied, and he disappeared... I remained without knowing and without asking for it more... On another occasion he showed me his Church. and said to me:

 

(356-360)

 

Let him who is holy sanctifies again, and let him who is pure purify himself more; because Time is short.... You will see, my child, by what Last (e)proofs I will prepare my Church to appear before me at my last judgment.

 

Suffering interior of the Church.

Suddenly, my Father, I experienced a harsh sorrow that extended to all the ministers and children of the Church, punishment which was imposed on them harsher and more sensitive than hunger and thirst, misery and all the persecutions of Satan and

The Antichrist... It was the deprivation of sensible and internal consolations. I saw that God withdrew all the help of heaven from them.... They do not are more visibly assisted by angels, they do not hear plus the consoling voice of the prophets. They are no longer reassured by sensitive graces; their ministers themselves hardly knowing what to do with keep on promises they do not see fulfilled, would almost be tempted to lose

Hope: However, they never cease to urge them to be patient. He will come infallibly, they repeat to them, but he Must bide your time without losing heart. Heaven wants us to test to the end, to have occasion

to increase our merits. Let us redouble our zeal, ardour and Penance: let us ask him more fervently than his reign Happens.... My Father, God makes it known to me that It is in these dispositions so pleasant that he must find them..... that it is then that they will touch his judgment with the tip of his finger and that is what he wanted to make my voice heard by the attitude we have

spoken, and that tune seriousness that gave so much importance to the thing that he announced...

Sound agony of love.

But, my Father, this is here only the beginning or part of the pains interior of the Church. J.-C. makes me see How does he like to martyr this Holy sad and afflicted wife: she drinks from long strokes in the bitter chalice of the Holy Passion; He loves a la satiating anxieties and opprobriums that make her cry out My soul is sad unto death.... I See the cause of his deep desolation: it is the divine love that shoots all his arrows at him and shoots him all his fiery features. Like brick in the furnace who cooks it, all the powers of his soul are burned with it and parched; it falls into failures and mortal languor, and is reduced to a Sad agony. At the height of his anxieties and inner sorrows, she cries out: O all you who pass, consider and see if there was ever pain like mine !.. I languish in expectation of my beloved: I have a burning thirst to see him; I would at least like to know

The time, of sound arrived, after which I have been sighing for so long ! O you All, hearts sensitive to the attractions of its charms, take part to my pain!....

What saddens him More is the kind of uncertainty where it left her, if

She is worthy of his love or his hatred; it is to know almost if he has not point abandoned, and as repudiated in its aversion.

Apprehension, the mere idea of being separated from it for a time, the unlimited length of which would seem to him as an eternity, by the violence of his love, is for her a sword of pain that pierces and tears her his entrails; as the murderous spear pierced the heart of her divine husband on the cross, a trait of resemblance by which Divine love draws within it the most perfect copy of its divine object. My god! My god! Have you told me then?

abandoned, cries she said in the bitterness of her anguish! Ah! My dear

husband What have you become for me, or what have I become for you? Please take away my worries and my Alarms; and, if possible,

turn away from me the View of a chalice I cannot bear! But what do I say, O My father! Ah! let your holy will be done, and not mine; I submit to it until the last sigh! I have too deserved the effects of your just rigor, and I want to suffer them in the way and as much as long as you please....

Thus speaks this lover grieving and contented with the fate that overwhelms her.... But soon his heart could no longer suffice to the ardor that consumes him, she

addresses to the daughters of Zion; I mean to the blessed souls of the Heavenly Jerusalem, for news. Tell me, I beseech you, where is the home of my beloved! Teach me about all that

the touch, and if you have seen it somewhere; tell me where he went, that I may fly in his footsteps; for I long for love for he... I am determined to do anything undertake to find it wherever it is... I will pass the gates of the city; I will ask the Sentinels, have you not seen my beloved, the dear object of my sighs and my wishes? I will run in the campaigns, and I will not rest that I have not found that object my heart loves and after which I have been sighing for so long; that I have not seen his Kind face and heard

The pleasant sound of his voice...

Who would believe it, my Father! This desolate wife is looking far away for a husband who is so close to her. While

 

(361-365)

 

that she runs and calls her, he leads her by the hand, or rather who holds her in his arms... It is he who forms in her those longings and wishes so ardent: at last he answers, and she recognizes it by the voice that makes her makes you tremble... How pleasant your efforts are to me, "My dear wife," he said; that your love is to me sweet, and that I am sensitive to the tender affection which you Have for me!... Yes, my beloved, you have hurt my

heart, you are all beautiful in my eyes .. .

So, my Father, What joy, what joy!... I see that the divine Love unticks and exhausts all its features, to which the The Heart of the Holy Bride can no longer suffice.... "Ah!" said she, "my tender husband, I can't take it anymore. I am failing.... My heart yearns love for you! It burns

desire to unite with you, and to possess yourselves without fear of ever losing you! Forgive my expressions, my Father, Nothing impure in my ideas, I can assure you. I must omit nothing of what God makes me see to be writing.... Woe to him who, against the designs of God, would find an opportunity for scandal in an allegory all spiritual, which is only for its edification.... So I see in this moment the holy spouse and the

Holy Bride in Embraces and raptures of the most tender love and the liveliest... It's like a perfect union... But no longer being enough, the heart of the holy bride succumbs under the efforts of divine love... What makes him say, as in J.-C. On the Cross: Everything is

consummate... My god!... My beloved, my heart delighted with your beauties falls into failure.... I surrender my soul in your hands...

So, my Father, I see it as exhaling....... But what am I saying! it is immortal, and like J.-C. On the cross she feels her ardor redouble. It's

as she grows the liveliest and most ardent sighs towards her divine spouse, until I see her fall asleep on her breast and between his arms Then I hear the divine bridegroom Who says to all nature: do not awaken my beloved until she awakens or that I wake her up myself (1).....

 

(1) After the Sister would have told me what we have just seen touching love Mutual of the two mysterious spouses, I asked him if she had not seen the book of songs; She replied: "My Father, I know, without a doubt, that there is in the Holy Scripture a book called the Song of Solomon; But here's all I know: I never have it. Read, be sure. By the way, you know that I do not speaks point according to Scripture, still less based on human knowledge.

All What I have just told you looks inside the Church with regard to J.-C. ; I I saw it very recently in the same order as I just gave it back to you.... But, my Father, I have seen in God, and in such a spiritual and divine, that it is infinitely above the senses and the nature, which has no part in it; so, my Father, that, In everything I've seen, it hasn't fallen to me. in the least spirit

Idea so much dishonest.....

 

This new situation of the wife therefore represents, my Father, the state children of the Church and her ministers, including us We have seen the inner and outer sufferings. Sorrows and desolations, afflictions and fears are for them the hardest trials; These are the arrows whose love constantly wounds their hearts and which lead to the most painful agony, in which Yet love makes them find a real happiness ....... I hear them say to each other: alas! We do not

know when the Lord Come; What a bore! How many more years are we to languish in this sad situation! Will we never see the day of his triumph and eternal reign?....... It will be then, says the Lord, that they will touch him with their fingers. and that they will finally witness the end of the world, of his last judgment and the great coming of the one that they have so desired......

 

Death of the Church and of all the rest of men.

I see the ministers who assemble in the Churches, with all the people, to there celebrate the divine mysteries, as they have Still done, but without knowing yet that it is here, for the Last time, that they will never be

Celebrated....... They give Communion to all the faithful people. So, my Father, it is then that these tender ones take place. embraces, this mysterious union of the bridegroom and of the wife, these raptures....... those ecstasies,

These transports of love the most tender and lively...... Finally, no longer able to support the effort of divine love, they succumb to it, and I will give them see all exhaling gently in the kiss of the Lord, as one tender child who falls asleep peacefully on the breast that has it carried...

This is death precious of all the children of God and of his Church. The other children of the men also die at the same time, and all that lived suffered death... Let's rest also, my Father, during the universal silence of beings created, waiting for us to talk about revival general who must illuminate the imposing spectacle of a new order of things. What God makes me see should fix the attention of any creature reasonable.......

Tomorrow, if you wish, We will sketch the frightening picture. May he Make an impression on the minds of hardened sinners the most salutary,

following the designs of the one who inspires me in their favor!...

 

(366-370)

 

 

ARTICLE V.

Of the GENERAL JUDGMENT.

 

 

§. I.

Renewal of Heaven and Earth purified by the fire.

 

 

« In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; by Jesus and Mary, and in the name of the Most Holy Trinity, I obey..... »

My God, my Father, What a terrible matter we are about to begin Today the adjournment given to all creatures for the execution of all promises and all threats; the term assigned for the just and for the sinner; The tragic outcome of so many scenes and so many intrigues; on the day of Lord where truth must finally triumph over so much

errors, and where everything must forever return to order; the the last catastrophe in the universe; Let's say the word, the end Of the world, the judgment

universal with its appalling circumstances!... For me, my Father, I am so frightened of it in advance, that it It takes a command from God to compel me to tell you about it...... The fear that it inspires in me hardly leaves me the courage to sketch you the terrible spectacle, and I do not know if I will have the strength to

execute it....... Yet I will obey, my Father, and I will obey you repeat with trembling what God has made me see for you to write... Let's try well follow the light that illuminates me and leads me....

After the death of any living creature, which is called the end of the I heard a confused noise, a universal complaint of all inanimate beings, each of whom took at this moment, eloquent and terrible language. It was the cry of nature. The sun, become dark and dark, stopped in his course and said to his Creator : Sovereign Master, since you pulled me out of the None I have not stopped executing your orders, illuminating the world with my light and animating him with my invigorating warmth; But what recognition Have men testified to you for so many benefits that came to them through me?... The ungrateful!.... they abused my light; they infected my rays by committing crime after crime in my presence and in front of my face

!.... I ask you reparation, justice and vengeance, Lord, for so much of the outrages they have done to you on my occasion, and I ask to be cleansed of so much dirty voluptuousness with which they have sullied the purity of my Looks....

Even more lively, and the redness on the forehead, the moon demands justice and vengeance from the shameful crimes that men have entrusted to its rays, seeking to envelop them under the shadows of the night to steal them from daylight. All stars ask to be purified of the packages of which made them witnesses, by a kind of complicity; Even more strongly the earth cries out for vengeance against ingratitude from sinners, and wants to be cleansed from Abominations of which they defiled it and returned it on impure theater..... I fed them, she said, by your orders; I served as a stepladder for them and provided everything that was necessary to their lives; and, for any Recognition, they infected me, dishonored me and abused in every way. The sea, fire and air, and all the elements, trees, plants, different animals, the whole of nature, Everything takes a language of vengeance, which demands justice

divine against sinners; Everything comes together to reproach him for the services he has received and the abuse he made of them, his ingratitude towards the benefits of sound

creator.... Everything finally begs to be purified again, and The whole of nature wants a repair, a regeneration, and as a new

existence who delivers her forever from the slavery that had her. reduced to serving vanity and Passions of men....

Immediately I hear an almighty voice that says: Yes, this is the moment when I will renew everything..... I will make new heavens and a new earth.... And it will be done in the blink of an eye. A fire prodigious part of the firmament and spread in the air, descends to earth, where, in the minute, he has consumed everything, everything destroyed, everything purified, without one remaining. only vestige of defilement. Thus will be done by fire this Substantial purification » this admirable renovation of the elements and of the whole nature, of which it The result will be a new earth and new heavens.

 

 

§. II.

End Purgatory. Increased suffering of souls a few years before their issuance.

 

 

To this great show, my Father, God makes succeed another, which is neither less imposing in itself, nor less preparatory to the grand denouement; I mean the view May he give me purgatory that will end....

So I see here, my Father, An innumerable multitude of immersed souls

 

(371-375)

 

in the flames devouring, and that the desire to see and possess The object of their love makes them suffer even more. They All suffer greatly from fire, but not equally. I see some who suffer so excessively, that their sentences would equal those of the damned, except for the despair and eternity... They love God, and are not desperate, and by this they enjoy a kind of peace in the midst of their torments. There are

however and this is the greatest penalty of purgatory, who do not know, at

well say, where they are, and are as if uncertain of their fate; who doubt, in one meaning, if God has shown them mercy, and if they will have never the happiness of seeing and possessing him. Only they do not remember that he cursed them; and, in This thought that makes all their hope and

their Consolation, they bless him and resign themselves to his will.... This essential difference between They and the reprobates are enough to alleviate a uncertainty, which would make without it their purgatory a species hell. But it is easy to understand, and, no doubt, how much in such torments it is different not to know where you are, or to know, without a doubt, that we are in hell;... not being able to remember what sentence you have suffered, or to always remember the sentence of his conviction,

without to be able to distract yourself from it for a single moment. The first state is terrible; But the second alone makes the fate and hell of a Condemned....

The fire that burns them acts with discernment on these poor souls, and punishes them to proportion of their faults or what they are liable to divine justice. The first relief that God, bent by the length of their sentences or by the votes of his Church, grants them is to take away this species of uncertainty that left them in such a cruel situation. They then remember very distinctly that they do not are not rejected; that, on the contrary, they are intended to see and possess God. O consoling memory ! They suffer their purgatory with even more resignation and love...

I see one multitude without number that are there only for faults very light, as idle words, Complacency in useless thoughts, return of love clean in the good, distractions a little voluntary in prayer, small gossips, moods, promptness, liveliness in contradictions, lack of support of defects others; others, it will be believed, my father, for imperfections alone, for example, for not having

corresponded to the grace with enough fidelity neither in any the extent that God intended; for not having stretched out to God with enough strength and

perseverance; not having served him with enough fervor and love; not having been as holy as he was asked of them, and according to the measure of the graces he had granted them for this.... Everything has to pass by the flames, let all things be punished and purified in purgatory; and to judge well the faults which are called light, and to know well the hatred that God has for them, it would be necessary see and feel the rigor with which he punishes them in his friends same, and with what accuracy it destroys until least vestige, so that no stain of sin appears to him, nor defiles the purity of his presence and holiness of his house... But there are has souls to whom God does

suffering a purgatory of love rather than meaning... You have to love like They, to understand the rigor...

God makes me see that, several years before the judgment, the sentences of Purgatory will be increased for each soul, in proportion that she will have more to pay debts: for I see that in a single year, God, if He wills, can no longer to make a soul suffer only in the space of a hundred years.

I hear the angels telling them that they only suffer so cruelly because that judgment is approaching, and that God does not increase their suffering in rigor, only because he wants to shorten them in duration.... I also see that when J.-C. will be ready to give the signal of the great resurrection, the angels

will go to Purgatory in remove all purified souls, let them will bring with those of the children of the Church expired in the kiss of the Lord, as we have seen lately, and whose bodies will be guarded by blessed spirits.

 

§. III.

Resurrection general good guys and bad guys.

 

The renewed firmament in its nature and adorned with all its stars,

will present a sun and stars of matter as spiritual, and of a tempered clarity that does not will never be eclipsed, and who prevailed infinitely on all that the visible sky now has most admirable... The earth, which has become a transparent globe, will have all the clarity of the most beautiful crystal, without having the hardness. Nothing will be destroyed, except animals and everything that is necessary for their subsistence in the State present things. Everything will be renewed,

 

(376-380)

 

except bodies the reprobates, who will be changed to worse, and whose condition will be a thousand times more unhappy and the fate a thousand times more fatal than ever.....

I say, my Father, that except animals, no being shall be destroyed, and

This must be understood as to the substance, which will remain identically the same; but fire will destroy, by renovation, all that was corruptible. Besides, I see that God will keep everything he has done. They are

creatures out of his hands and from which he eternally wants to draw his glory. Eternally, at least as much as they will be able, he will be praised and thanked; He will give them all a New blessing. Each of them, at the approach of its Creator will leap for joy, like a lamb with

his Mother. The earth will be covered with flowers and trees incorruptible ones that will probably serve some creatures destined to inhabit it again. Without me say more on this point today, God made me foresee that this beautiful and vast dwelling must be eternally occupied by creatures who there will glorify in their own way, and that he does not want make me known....

I see the angels coming down on earth in greater numbers

than before; the command of the Lord, I see them blowing trumpets, and to share with the four corners of the world, to give the terrible signal from The Great Resurrection of the Dead.......

They make their trumpets, and in the moment the bodies of the blessed are found in their same flesh, with their muscles, their nerves, their tendons, bones and everything that constitutes The essence of

body human, without missing any part. When they were had mutilated and put in a thousand pieces; When their ashes thrown to the wind would have divided by all the earth; when they had been absorbed in the vast bosom of the Ocean, in the abysses of The sea, they will miraculously find themselves reunited at the same moment, to compose again the same bodies, which by this second composition will be rejuvenated, renewed, purified like a beautiful crystal. They will be gifted with all glorious qualities;

but their souls having not yet returned, I see them without movement and without life. Then I see a countless troop of guardian angels followed by souls who must enter these bodies thus recomposed... Which joy! What a consolation! What a triumph for all of them, at the moment when these glorious souls will find and will each recognize its own body, and meet there, giving each other a thousand blessings and a thousand praise!.. Finally, I find you after such a long absence, Dear companion of my penances and my labors, will say this Fortunate soul! I'll see you again after such a long time absence! Ah! that it will be sweet for me never to see you again. to leave, for never had you seemed so beautiful and dear to me and so kind! What a joy to share my eternal bliss With this dear companion of penances and mortifications who deserved it for me

!... Sorry, my body, if I have made you suffer so much on the iron; but you will soon see that I was working to make you happy. You have shared my sorrows, come, for it is just, come to taste the reward that must not end... I feeling that I am for you and that our fate is so intertwined, that I cannot,

In a way, to be Perfectly happy without your participation!... Come on put the height to my happiness, by tasting it yourself, sharing it with me!...

So, my Father, will make the true resurrection, that is, the substantial and hypostatic meeting, whereby these bodies Blessed

becoming men again alive and animated in all their parts.... I see rising on their feet, shining like so many stars Luminous, all in a flourishing youth, and as in age where J.-C. left the

earth... God Substitute for accidents and defects by its power of nature, neither deformities nor imperfections on either side. The size will be the same in all, as well as construction; but crowns and glorious qualities will be different, according to the Difference in merits...

These bodies, as well as miraculously resurrected, will imitate, in a way, the glorious qualities of J.-C.'s body. coming out of the tomb. That will be the same qualities that will reflect upon them, and Their resurrection will only be an emanation of the Siena..... However brilliant they may be by themselves, how many do they not become more so by their union with their Souls!

They enjoy from this A moment of a new life they never had

felt, although they would have received the principle and pledge so many times in the Participation in the body of the chief of the predestined. One a torrent of delights floods them; It spreads in all their inner and outer senses, to whom It makes you feel a sensation specific to each of them in particular, so that it will be truly a deified humanity. They will have aspiration and breathing, a charming smell, and in the palate an admirable satisfaction produced by a

 

(381-385)

 

pleasant saliva and Nutritional; A juice, the sweetest and most inextricable, will flow into their veins and in their intestines, to constantly maintain the principle of life and immortality. It will not miss None of the parties, none of the members necessary to the integrity of the human body. God does not mutilate which he purposely did to preserve.....

I see the spirits Celestial to divide into three bands the blessed they have already separated villains. The pure souls who followed the lamb more closely on The earth, will take off first, and will be first Removed

at the highest air; They will join the heavenly court to accompany the triumph of the King of glory and come down with him.... The second strip will be placed in the firmament, and will fill the airs to adorn its passage and its pompous march, until the place where he must stop. Mixed with different

Backing vocals of the angels, we will see these blessed arranged in beautiful order, carpet the way and raise to his immortal glory triumphal arches and the brightest trophies, singing his resounding victory, and make everything resound from the concerts the more harmonious and the most delightful.....

Part Three Blessed will remain on earth to await his coming, with a Anxiety mixed with a kind of fear, what will inspire them this great device and the importance the event that is being prepared; they will raise their heads and stare at the place by which he must come, in

Testifying the keenest interest in the thing.... Position very striking, no doubt, my Father, expectation well interesting, and well capable show to impose them on the whole human race, on the whole of the Adam's posterity! What man can stay indifferent to the end of such a scene, if he thinks

Carefully that it It is inevitable for him to be there!....

What an awful sight, my Father, hold my eyes frighten and disturb the joy of my heart! So many horrible monsters!.... These are the bodies reprobates whose land is Covered... objects unbearable to sight; I

See them first without movement, as had been those of the saints; But behold, at the signal given, hell vomited their impure souls, with demons dragging them to bring them together.... I say that hell vomits them, to mark the violence done to them by divine justice, by forcing him to appear at his judgment, without him only one remains that is not presented with sound

body....

These unfortunate souls will therefore be forced to enter these

hideous carrion and appalling, which in the hour will feel like they all the torments of hell... ; or if you like better, these souls

unfortunate will be, on the occasion of their material bodies, attacked, and

as invested, penetrated even from all kinds of infections, diseases, of infirmities, of unbearable pain in all the parts of these unfortunate bodies Add to this all that will add pain, activity

of a fire too unbearable that it is incomprehensible So I see

These hideous corpses, these stinky carcasses stretched out on the earth; but their infection and their corruption is so concentrated, that the earth, who carries them with regret, is in no way soiled by them. I see their stinky and foul intestines boiling, like a boiler on a fiery furnace... Finally

I see the executors of divine justice put them all on the left side for

await judgment which must forever fix their fate, and the Authentic sentence that will soon justify forever the right severity that

Condemns.....

 

 

§. IV.

J.-C. descends with majesty to judge the World. Manifestation of Consciences.

 

 

You remember, without doubt, that I have spoken to you about the last day of the world, about the death of the righteous and of sinners. Well! My father Everything I have told you since that time has been passed in the morning of the same day..... I see in Our Lord, that when the King of glory appears and will come down to exercise his judgment, he will open the door of the great eternity; and this door will open to the noon of the same day, which will be the last in the world... There will end the succession of times, the revolution of centuries and years... There will be no more days or nights, neither month nor

weeks, nor seasons There are will have more hours, minutes, or moments... All this will enter the bosom of the vast ocean; Everything will be named eternity!..... eternity!..... eternity!.....

God, who of one Word has pulled the world out of nothingness, yet has passed six days to arrange and perfect his work, for us prove that he is free in his omnipotence, and that nothing can force his free will. Likewise, my Father, I see that although God may end the world and judge it in a Wink, he will still use his freedom to fully justify his providence and the decrees of his justice.

 

(386-390)

 

Therefore, I see that he will give this important discussion a certain length, which will however be limited to a time very limited...

Behold, then, my Father, The hour of this great and terrible judgment!.....

I see in the air the luminous sign of our redemption, The instrument

of our salvation, the cross of Savior who comes forward...... What a brilliant triumph

! Enemies of this cross, What will become of you?.... How to bear the sight of it?... I see the King of glory approaching in all brilliance of its

Supreme Majesty, in the terrible apparatus of its omnipotence... I see sitting on a throne of righteousness, whose unshakable foundation rests on a bright globe, in the shape of a cloud Luminous that launches lightning and lightning on all sides... But as the judge approaches, I see these thunderbolts and these lightning bolts line up to his left so as not to strike only on the side of the reprobates. I see the heavenly court and the whole Church triumphant surround the

throne of the King of Kings, singing the most sublime tunes to his glory.... I see the majesty of the Lord descending gently from heaven to pretty much like he climbed there on the day of his ascent. He sits on a bright cloud, or rather on a luminous globe formed on purpose; for the earth purified and

Renewed As we have said, will no longer send clean vapors to form clouds.....

I see the troupe of angels and of the righteous who are on earth, tremble with joy and of gladness, and already rise of themselves to go to meet him, in uniting with the concerts of the blessed and sounding the tunes of those cries of joy and triumph which I have heard, and of which God wants me to repeat something to you. Glory to God in the highest heaven!.... Hosanna to the son of David!... Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord !... Glory, praise, virtue, power to our God and to the lamb that sits on the throne... tag. What a happy arrival!......

I see the throne of the Sovereign judges to stop at twenty or thirty feet of the earth, always surrounded by this globe of light which will not cease to throw soft rays on one side and pleasant, and on the other vengeful flames, until the reprobates have were thrown into the abyss...

In the center of the courtyard heavenly and of the Church that surrounds its King, Arranged in beautiful order and without any confusion, I see rising quantity of thrones around that of J.-C. They are for his ministers, whom I see sitting there by His order, beginning with the first apostles to the last of the good priests. They will stay there sitting like their master and will be the only ones to enjoy this privilege, except the Mother of the Redeemer, that in this capacity all elected representatives will recognize for the Queen and the ruler of the universe.... The troupe innumerable of the other saints will not be seated during the judgement; They will all stand out of respect for the

No one adorable of the one who will judge them, and for authority which he grants to those whom he is willing to associate with this Great judgment.

I then see a huge volume that angels present before the judge. It is sealed in every sense by invincible gold plates ..... Behold, says the judge, the secret of consciences, which I have kept. hidden for so long... Men will see and know What they had never seen, mysteries of iniquity that they would not even have Suspected; because it is a question of justifying my providence and to prove fairness to the whole Universe of my judgments.... Let the whole world read, let it judge and let him decide between my creature and me... I will go so far as to take the sinner himself for arbitrator of the dispute that divides us: I will make him judge in his own cause, and I will summon him to tell me if I am unjust. by condemning him...

At these words the judge gets hold of the fatal volume where is recorded the abominable history of all the crimes of the world, which have not been atoned for by true penance. He brilliantly breaks the mysterious seals, and in front of I the volume is open to the eyes of all creatures, to the face of heaven and earth; in a way that everyone will see to it all that will be

never passed into the hearts of the reprobate, repeated as in a mirror or in a faithful painting. We'il see all the abominations, all the most secret crimes, of which they will have been guilty.... proud thoughts, unbridled desires for revenge, movements dishonest, shameless actions, blatant injustices, indecent glances, detestable works, infamous solicitations; impious and blasphemous mockery, cowardly backbiting,

atrocious, black slander Betrayals.....; Enormous, horrible sacrileges profanations..... Everything will be seen, counted, examined, weighed, so that there will be no only creature in heaven or on earth that does not have one Whole

knowledge, and which does not see all the ugliness, the darkness, the enormity of each in particular, with a sovereign horror for the criminal....

 

(391-395)

 

This will be done the manifestation of consciences. What will become of the sad Resources of hypocrisy, the dark detours injustice, the deceptive appearances of bad faith, And the insolent triumphs of impiety? Which Brilliant vengeance, Lord, you will draw from it in this great day!....

Sins of which the saints have been guilty, shall also appear, or at least we will know about it; but as they will be covered and erased by the blood of J.-C. that they will have applied themselves By true penance, they do not

will appear that for their glory and to erect a trophy at the Divine mercy that will have forgiven them... All their purity of intent, all their mortifications and their alms, all their most good works secret, all their fights against themselves, their fidelity to grace, their sacrifices daily workers, their frequent victories, even the most small in

appearance against the Devil, the world, the flesh...... All this will be seen, known, manifested to the eyes of the whole world; and it is, as well as God will do justice to his saints, that he will take against the world and the ungodly the cause of his friends whom the world had persecuted so much....

I see him turning to this triumphant army placed on his right, and casting at him a tender and loving look that inflames all hearts, He gives them

address these words if sweet and so consoling: It is now, my friends and my Dear children, that I must recognize all that you have made, and suffered for me; You have, by a penitent life and crucified, shared sorrows, sufferings and The works of my mortal life: it is right that you share the joys and rewards of my glorious life, which I have for you deserved by my death. You helped me Bearing my cross, it is right that you should reap its merits; You have followed in my footsteps by

Imitation of virtues of which I gave you the example, it is right that you follow me into the kingdom which was to be the term of this fidelity, and that you possess that which was the model you so longed for.

resemble..... You have practiced Christian charity in my name To your brothers, you have relieved my members suffering in the person of the poor, whom you have lodged, cutlery and satiated, which you visited in their diseases, in hospitals and prisons; you have

Forgiven insults because of me; You liked up to your enemies.... It's up to me now at to prove to you that I am faithful in my promises and magnificent to those who have served me... Nothing that You have done for me will not be lost, and I will take you into account obol and glass

cold water; the Goodwill will earn you as much as good deed, and nothing will not remain without reward. During the course of your life you have been faithful in little, and for this little From thing you will receive an immense happiness and that will not end never.

So fear not, my Beloved, your fate is assured forever; the Continuation of my judgment is no longer your business: reassure you So, and don't get confused by his threatening device....

So, my Father, do not more resistant to the transport of their

recognition, nor to The ardor of their love, I see all these blessed are prostrate together before the throne of their judge and their judge father, putting all

both their crowns at his feet.... Sovereign judge of heaven and of the earth, they say, King of glory and of our hearts, Father Tender of all your creatures, you have crowned in We have your gifts and graces, and you have rewarded your precious blood; suffer, we beseech you, that We pay tribute to you with these crowns, which we hold only of your infinite kindnesses, singing forever your eternal mercies....

My beloved, their answers J.-C., you have satisfied my heart and filled all my wishes. I am very happy to have suffered death, since it has procured you so much possession; also Was that only why I

had suffered it. Your eternal happiness, which is the fruit of it, compensates me Much of the blood I have shed for you, and for so much others who did not take advantage of it.... It's to recognize your loyalty to my Graces, which I will pour out forever upon you torrents of delights that will spring from my divinity... You are my Father's blessed, and you will be eternally. My friends, You have worked hard, suffered a lot; Finally, the time for rewards has arrived for you, and the time of vengeance for your enemies; A joy eternal will succeed a passing sadness; The tears of a moment will be dried by lasting contentment, and the time of a short pain will be followed by an eternity of happiness.... Eternally you will share with me my glory, my bliss, and, so to speak, my very divinity.... Come So, here I am finally going to reduce under your feet your enemies and mine..... Approach, my

 

(396-400)

 

Holy Ministers, you who have worked so hard and prayed so much for them, be now judges of their fate after having been victims of their hatred; I associate you with the judgment that I am going to make in To wear.... Well! My friends, what do you think about these unfortunate guilty, and what do you want me to do?... Speak without concealment, and only follow the rules of the justice and

fairness....

At this invitation of their Sovereign Master, I see all the judges rising all of their thrones; I hear them cry out with a unanimous voice: Lord our God, we ask Justice and vengeance against these unfortunates who have so much to you Outraged.... Then all the righteous applauded this sentence: shouting: Amen. And the whole of nature has repeated these terrible

lyrics: Justice and revenge....; May the wicked be eternally Confused.....

The Saviour's cross of which I have already spoken, and who had been Planted in the center of the celestial court to serve of assurance and consolation to the righteous, is brought by the angels before the throne of A.D.; Then comes Saint Michel, carrying large scales to weigh everything to the weight of the sanctuary.... He stands before the Judge, next to him. of the cross. "Come," said J.-C. to his ministers, he It is now a question of digging through all the folds of the

consciences, and to examine Jerusalem the lantern has the hand... My Father, ah! On what frightening picture are my eyes now cast? !... This is the left side of the Sovereign. Judge; I shudder... Let us stop, please, and Let's put the painting back to another time....

 

 

§. V.

Judgement reprobates; fate of children who died without baptism.

 

 

"In the name of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, etc. »

My Father, to The head of the unfortunates placed to the left of the Sovereign Judge, I see all those who, by their power or their lights, will have done the most harm in the Church, and will have made themselves more guilty by the abuse of graces they have received; the Judas, the antichrists, All the authors of schisms and heresies, all the enemies of the truth, all the bad priests, and especially bad shepherds; all that the Church contains and has ever contained apostates, sacrileges, intruders, simoniacs, clothed wolves lambskin, hypocrites of all kinds who have abused authority and holiness of their ministry, as of ignorance and gullibility of peoples, to alter the principles of their faith and lead them into error; Join the tyrants and persecutors of the faithful. These are the ones who will form the elite of the children of perdition, and those who will fall on whom will fall The first and most terrible outbursts of anger of the Lord....

I see in second place the false scholars, the so-called strong minds, the unbelievers of the disbelievers, who can be called atheists without too much risk; the cultists of a libertine philosophy, Starting with those who made

a crueller abuse of their credit and their lights to seduce the simple souls; in general all the scandalous in made of morals or beliefs.... The third Class of reprobates is composed of all those Who may be called vulgar and ordinary sinners: proud, shameless, drunkards, vindictive, thieves, little ones ungodly or subaltern philosophers,

etc... Like It takes only one of these sins to being damned, we can well assure that the latter Class will be incomparably the most numerous of all.... All adult idolaters will also be placed at The left, but in a separate place from Christians Criminals; These will be distinguished by a note of apostasy. which will accompany everywhere the character of their baptism, from which will arise a formal opposition and the most overwhelming, which will be an unbearable burden for them and will make them worthy of a completely different torture.... I see Also an innumerable troop of stillborn children: although the lack of baptismal character places them Also on the left, however they do not seem destined to me to suffer the same fate....

Suddenly, my Father, casting a terrible and lightning glance at the party of the reprobates, J.-C. takes a voice of thunder that resounds from a pole to

the other and made trembling heaven and earth and hell.... This lamb in sweetness for some, becomes for others a roaring lion that makes the angels themselves shudder.... If the righteous were supported and reassured by the

testimony of their Awareness and the marks of goodness that comes from their give, they could not sustain either the brilliance of this Terrible voice, nor the threatening air of this irritated judge... What will it be sinners!....

After taking the Heaven and Earth as witnesses of equity From his conduct and judgment, I hear his thunderous voice reproach his enemies and his benefits and their ingratitude.... He reproaches them in detail for the abuse of his graces. reported that he had acquired them from the

 

(401-405)

 

Price of his blood. He gives them reproaches his work, his torments, his death... He reproaches them everything he had done for them, the excess of his more tender love.... He blames them for their crimes, their crimes. scandals, their blindness, their hardening, their sacrilege... He asks them again for the blood of his

children which they persecuted and put to death.... You dare to accuse me of injustice towards you, blasphemous that you are! Well! Tell me what I was able to do more for your salvation?.... Ah! my blood spread, that

I ask you again, will eternally justify my outraged love.... He will fall on you to burden you with its weight.... But answer, I will allow you again; justify, if you can, and your monstrous ingratitude and infidelities continuous, and the darkness of your revolts, and all The enormity of your conduct at my regard..... »

You're fair, Lord, will cry out in the bitterness of their souls All of them, these unfortunate reprobates... Your judgments are fair and your conduct is justice itself... We recognize it in the face of heaven.... Yes, we

Condemn Today our injustice, and we are forced to confess that it is through our fault that we are lost, since it It was up to us to take advantage of your invitations, of your threats and graces.... Ah! Should it be recognize so late!... Idolaters will confess that they have abused the lights of their reason for not recognize the sole author of

the universe, and committed evil against their conscience. Blind Jews will recognize their messiah, and accuse themselves of having him gave death by sheer malice....

"Thus, will continue Supreme Judge, your conviction was carried in advance by this inner judge of whom I will only do manifest the sentence, I

mean these principles of righteousness and natural fairness that I had engraved deep within yourselves to be the first rule of your conduct, which you never should have Walk aside... For you, unfortunate apostates, he will say To the reprobate Christians, rebellious children of my Church, besides this first law which you have forgotten, You have again contradicted in every way the holiest law of my gospel, and a thousand times you have violated Commitments of your baptism: doubly guilty, you will be doubly guilty

convicted and doubly punished.... I will judge you on the rules of your faith and that of your conscience, and you will know that I do not must not

recognize for mine those who blushed to belong to me. It's too little: I must renounce before my Father all those who gave me up in front of Men. This is your fate; and how you have done evil Against your conscience and your commitments, you will be judged by your rules and

condemned by your own mouth....

To what punishments, My friends, will you condemn these various culprits, will ask Does he tell the troop of his assessors?.... Lord our God, they will all answer together, it is necessary that their crimes are weighed on the scales of the sanctuary, and that they be appreciated on the value of your blood, on the offense you have received from it, on the malice of the spirit and the perversity of the heart that commits them... They must be weighed, counted and divided, and that all works have been removed from their good works. what is not worthy

to enter the line of account.... Then, Lord, you will be avenged when your justice will have applied to each of them a punishment proportionate to the enormity of each of their crimes considered under these different commerce.... Everything runs. The discussion takes place at the same time for all

without no exceptions; and the time that this examination of all will last, will be, for each in particular, as if only he, and that divine justice would have been applied only to examine it and condemn it alone...... Everyone in particular will feel the weight of anger celestial, according to whether his

Crimes will have it Deserved. That is the end of the discussion; but, in pending the final sentencing, Let us, my Father, take a look at the troop of grandchildren we have already talked about....

I see them gathered together of every country in the world and of every possible nation; because God makes it known to me that it is, in this regard, children of idolaters, who died before the use of the reason, as of those of Christians, who died before baptism, provided they have not resisted in something in the light that would have shown them and the existence of the true God and the vanity of their Idols; for I still see that the slightest abuse of graces, in This kind would become mortal fault towards them, though they may they lend themselves without any sin to idolatry, provided that it is without knowledge and without reflection. How many children of Christians have never been regenerated ! I see them all, as little innocent victims, who are look without saying a word, thinking neither of accusing themselves nor of apologize; Arranged all standing, like sheep in a small herd, to wait

 

(406-410)

 

their fate, with nothing hope or fear nothing....

"Do you see these little creatures, asks J.-C. to the ministers of his Church? They have not been regenerated, but it is through no fault of their own; never their will proper was in no way opposed to mine; never

they have not committed any personal faults; They never offended their

author... Their condition Is he not worthy of compassion? I suffer, I admit, not being able to associate them, at least in something, with the happiness of my elected officials; for the original stain I see in them is opposed to the effects of my

goodness and justice leaves no room for them. mercy, since the sentence that excludes them from The eternal beatitude of the saints is

irrevocable.......

I cannot open the heaven, which has been closed to them since the fault of their first father, since the strict laws of my justice prevent me from Nothing apply to them the merits of my blood and my blood. mediation... So they can never enjoy my Presence in glory. But, my friends, what in Will we do it?.... What shall we condemn them to?... and what fate do you judge they must experience during This eternity that must never end?.... Not Could nothing be done for them, because I feel inclined to Favor them as much as we can.... »

You are the master, Lord, all the saints will cry out, especially the Ministers; You are the master, and you will do it as you will like it; But, since you demand it, we will tell you that it does not seem fair to us to sentence them eternal for Adam's fault... It's already

A lot to deprive them eternally of your presence, and That, in our opinion, is all the task deserves. of which they have not been washed....

"You relieved My heart and satisfies my love by what you have just pronounce, said J.C.; Listen, therefore, my friends, to the party that I propose on their occasion, and tell me again what you Think: if there was a sure way to get rid of the minus these poor little creatures to tyranny of Satan, who sees them as prey to him, and intends to seize it as of right; wouldn't you agree to enjoy it

?.. They are your creatures, Lord, answer all the saints; As master absolutely, you have an imprescriptible right over them that the devil cannot argue with you, and we wholeheartedly consent to all that your wisdom will do to deceive in their favor the expectation cruel of this enemy of the human race...

"So here it is," says A.D., the admirable secret Satan himself does not expect Not: the purified globe, as you see, will be the

dwells where, without to have the happiness of knowing or loving me, without participate in nothing in the fate of my elected representatives, they will enjoy eternally of a

Certain natural bliss, which will consist mainly of exemption from all kinds of pain...... Soon, by the strength of my almighty arm I will chain to the depths of the abyss the fury of Satan and his Accomplices; I will seal with them their darkness Infernal; I will block so much all the issues of their Unhappy stay, that no spirit can never go out to worry them in their land residence.

This is so, He adds, it is by a similar stratagem that a helping hand sometimes knows how to remove a foreign herd, in which she is interested out of kindness, in the murderous tooth of a ferocious beast, either in restraining her rage, either by locking her up herself so that The herd enjoys the

freedom. Since I cannot be their savior by my passion, I will surrender from less favorable to them, protecting them as much as he will be possible for me as their creator.... » So, my Father, he speaks to them by looking at them with an eye of compassion: "I deliver you, He said to them, darkness and captivity where You have been immersed in the power of Satan. You will no longer moan in irons; instead of these dark and underground prisons, this globe, purified and embellished by my power, will be the sojourn you inhabit eternally, being able to do nothing more for

guilty creatures In my eyes: I have it partly for you that I have it renewed, so that you may be as happy there as you can the being, as children of Adam, heirs of his revolt and deprived by their state of the happiness of my enjoyment, and of bliss Let my knowledge and love work. »

Charmed with kindness of their sovereign judge of them, I see this troop of little innocents throw themselves on their knees, before him, and prostrate oneself face to the ground, saying: O sovereign judge of the living and the dead, we adore you, we bless you as our creator and our infinitely good God. We will tell you Let us give eternal thanksgiving for the benefits with which you fill us, without any merit of our part, and for the infinite mercy of which you

 

(411-415)

 

Use with us: be of it, Lord, eternally blessed and glorified by all your saints... The whole heavenly court resounded applause; the whole of nature trembles from joy, and the Church sings hymns of joy to the glory of the Creator... The countless troupe of the little innocents rises; and happy in their misfortune, they enter into possession of a spell that must not end and of a renewed land that must be their sharing during all eternity...

As God will not have to punish neither their mind, nor their will, nor their senses, since there will never have been any revolts there, nor disorders, and none of their faculties will have been neither the subjects nor the instruments of the crime, he will let them enjoy a very natural happiness that The man would have tasted in the state of pure nature, if he had kept himself there. From Their side, they will be so docile to the will divine, that, far from experiencing any opposition to it, they will have only the desire to comply with it in everything... Without having the clarity or other qualities of

those of the Blessed, their body will enjoy all natural faculties and necessary for the maintenance of their lives, in a vigorous youth and in the most perfect state. They will be free from the passions and awkward needs of nature human being; their stay, embellished, like us

said, will naturally provide them with a frugal life with all Pleasures innocent people who accompany him; it will be the true Paradise terrestrial, if we want to use this expression, whose inhabitants will have no other occupation than at praise in their own way the God who out of goodness take away knowledge of a loss that would make them unhappy and would prevent them from enjoying

The species of happiness destined for them....

They will see, on the contrary, how advantageous their fate is: God will bear goodness to the point of making idolaters known to children, that if they had lived, they would have infallibly followed the mistakes and crimes that have damned their fathers. It will make known to those of the Christians only if death had not taken them away As soon as they would have committed the same infidelities and the same faults that will have condemns so many of the children of the true Church. What will be of those who the schism holds in The error?.. They will know that they deserved Hell like them, following their unregulated passions and by abusing the same graces; in a word, only if they had received baptism, it might not have been was only for their eternal condemnation.

After this detail on the fate of children deprived of the grace of baptism, the Sister asked me what I thought of it before God; if I saw in it something contrary to the principles of faith; for," she added, "you are not unaware of my feelings on this subject. I thought I saw everything I just tell you, in the sense of the light that enlightens me ; I still believe it; but you know I don't want to admit anything that is directly contrary to the doctrine or belief of the Church, which I recognize for the true stone of touch inspirations Please tell me what you have in it think, and if it would not be contrary to some rule of faith...

An answer was needed to the Sister; I remembered quite about the background of the one I had read quite recently in a good author, who refutes those of modern philosophers who, echoing the schismatics and the ungodly, reproach to the Roman Church an incredible cruelty A barbarity without example, which goes so far as to condemn, they say, to eternal flames, creatures who are guilty only of Adam's sin. The doctor

Catholic disagrees and protests against this slanderous imputation, by showing them where they have it was the doctrine of the Roman Church. Here is what, according to him, I replied in substance:

My Sister, the dogma of Original sin condemns us to deprivation of God's sight and possession forever, but not to

eternal flames, which presumably are due only to our sins clean and personal; at least, I added, after him, Sacred Scripture said nothing; the Church does not has decided it; the Holy Fathers did not dared to assure it, and if some of them have advanced, their authority, like that of some

Writers Scholastic, would never form but a particular opinion, which can make no rule of faith. So, my Sister, I do not see on what basis one could reject as contrary to the faith or belief of the Church, What you just told me on this interesting point, Especially since it seems the most consistent with God's goodness to his creature.... The Sister said nothing; but her silence seemed to me to announce that she provided for some challenges on this point. We handed over The sequel to the next

session....

 

(416-420)

 

 

§. VI.

Curse by J.-C. against the reprobate; his last sentence against them, and their burial in hell.

 

"In the name of the Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, etc."

My Father, fate of the little children offered us nothing scary or good painful to nature; but what a terrible scene is being prepared for their occasion!.... I see Satan lifting up his proud head and pretending that they belong to him by right, and that God cannot Take them away from him without injustice. All the reprobates and Demons imitate boldness and support

Claims their leader; I see an infinity of infernal monsters rows of the same party.... I see the bodies of reprobates whom I have spoken about elsewhere, these

hideous body and a thousand times more appalling since they are revived, I the eyes lying their long, face down they flapping their heads, staining at different they accuse of rising up against God injustice to them... They reproach an excess of rigour for them and

an excess of kindness for his own. Their relentless rage throws them into convulsions horrible, and makes them vomit blasphemies and atrocious imprecations....

They make vain efforts to rise up against God, whose hand burdens them with its weight to confuse them further and better take revenge for their audacity... J.-C. then exempts his Church from the inviolable secrecy of their Consciences and Ministers of the Sacred Tribunal Unveil in the face of the sky

Crimes which they did not want to atone for by penance. They blame them for their hypocrisy, their crimes, their sacrilege, their secret abominations, their disordered and shameful habits, abuse that they have made of their opinions, their glaring injustices, their pride of the devil, their diabolical dispositions.... Rigorous justice, Lord, they all cry out. At the same time, prompt and complete revenge against these wretched who still dare to blaspheme you....

Then the sovereign judges imposing their silence on all, will give to many different curses that will be like as many farewells as the reprobates will be obliged to hear to the last, by which He will command them to come out of His presence forever and to to be away from him forever...... Who could tell you, my Father, all that this order has damning

!... . Just heavens! who would !... I hear the sound of his voice appalling that is addressed first to Lucifer, the leader of the reprobates, and told him of a tone

capable of annihilating it, if it could be: How, horrible beast, How, monster of iniquity, dare you think of Revolt again after the fall

appalling that has you precipitated from the top of the heavens to the depths of the abysses where my almighty hand will not cease to punish you of your insolent pride?

Guilty nothingness, but crushed by the lightning of the Most High, how Do you still think you will be feared? Go, cursed by my Father, I Cursed you a thousand and a thousand times, and the terrible effects of this curse I give you will dwell on your head guilty for an eternity......

At this love at first sight nature trembles; The poles of the world are shaken. The heavenly court is seized with fears; Angels are Troubled; the saints shudder; It is necessary for the reassure that J.-C. Addresses them once again: For You, my friends," he said to them with a sweet and loving air, "fear not. point. It is not on you that the blows of the my anger..... You are blessed by my Father, and my blessing will accompany you forever. Come with me who am your King, your Father and your leader. Come, my dear children, come and possess the kingdom that I have promised and prepared you from the beginning of the world.....

All answer immediately at this loving invitation, and each one makes appear the vivacity of his desires and the contentment of his heart by his

eagerness and its air of jubilation.... I see the angels raising the cross of Saviour to the middle region of the air, in order to precede the triumphant march of all Blessed. The book and the scales disappear. The military The victorious of the people of God ranks in good order before the eyes of his King... The angels rise to the firmament. The priests of J.-C. the environment as the guards of his adorable and sacred person. The others fill the different spaces around this King of glory, finally victorious over all his enemies.

Pompous apparatus and magnificent, which will make the eternal torment of the reprobates; doubly unhappy, they will still witness it. But, O Disastrous moment! sad and fatal outcome of all the scenes of the world !... Here's the latest one Revolution of nature, the sad farewell,

The Eternal separation from the righteous and the sinful, from the creature and his God! Ah! my Father what a disaster! and that it is terrible for the party of the unfortunate placed

 

(421-425)

 

to the left!... I see that at the time of departure J.-C. turns to them for the last time; Never, now, do they will see his adorable face...... Go, damned ones, their he said in a terrible voice and fury in his eyes; Come on I drive you out of my presence, I deliver you to the executors of my justice to precipitate you into a deluge of evils which, from the creation of the world, were prepared For the devil and all those of his party: awful torments that you have earned by your fault as well as all accomplices of your iniquities.... Withdraw, go to the eternal fire.... Yes, hell and fire, that's it Your sharing and the fate that awaits you to avenge me eternally of your outrages!.... O last and scary convulsion, of nature!

At the same time, and at Scarcely he spoke, let the earth open, and the abyss dilates her vast breast to receive the almost infinite number of

Guilty... I see a confused fall into this deluge of evils, in This bottomless and shoreless abyss whose only idea makes you shudder. They fall into it more quickly than the features of lightning that cross the air tearing the bosom of the cloud that formed them.... By this fall violent they sink to the depths of Hell, whose doors close and are immediately sealed and secured by locks of a force invincible to any created power. Never henceforth they will not be opened, and the hand

of the Almighty affixes it the seal: Eternity.... Thus everything will be punished with God, everything will be punished without respect, everything will be punished without compassion, everything will be punished without resources and without any hope back or any change for the future... My Father, said the Sister to me here, when. J.-C. put before my eyes I was so frightened by this terrible sight that I thought I would die of failure; I wanted at least Previously, to be able to announce to guilty men the reasons for my fear, which God was kind enough to moderate

in the following, so that they find a condom against the most terrible of all Disasters, the last and most to fear of all misfortunes.... The place where the judgment took place under my eyes, was shown to me as on the inclination of a vast mountain, separated from another higher one again, by a very deep valley that held the side judge's left; The top of the mountain was at its right....

He only remained on the site the troop of unbaptized children.... I live the cloud who supported the throne of the judge rise to the firmament by a path lined with flowers, and the harmony of the most melodious concerts by which All this heavenly host celebrated the a brilliant victory that the King of Glory had just won on all his enemies. He has conquered, it was exclaimed, he has defeated death, sin and hell... He has finally avenged his cause and that of all his people by the complete defeat of all his enemies and ours... Glory, honor and praise to him in all Eternity!...

Considering the Happiness of the righteous with an eye of envy, continued the Sister, all shudder no doubt, my Father, from fate of the unfortunate reprobates. You would be, I would be. I am persuaded, as tempted to pity them, and, for so to speak, to accuse the justice of God of a rigor too harsh and too inflexible towards them. Listen, then, please, to what J.-C. told me at night last on this occasion.

 

Goodness of God. His hatred for sin.

"When I told you made my daughter see, that I had judged and appreciated on the value of the money of my blood and according to the offense that God has received any,

Don't think that I have pushed towards them the rigour of my justice

as far as she could go, nor that I punished these unfortunate so much that they could and should be according to this rule. The merits of my blood have been weighed, it is true, with the enormity of their packages; But my mercy still somewhat supported a on the sides of the scale, so as not to overwhelm them too much of its weight. Despite the inexorable justice that required a Entire repair, I couldn't help but do it yet to grant them some

thing, by promoting them As far as I could, although Besides, you have seen in all this only a very Slight sample of the rigor of my judgments. »

So, my Father, taking on the air and tone of his hatred for crime, he added: "And the ungrateful will never thank me. of what I did for

them... They do not shall, on the contrary, cease to reproach me, by blaspheming, a excessive rigor, and will curse me as if I were an unfair and

unbearable tyrant.... However, he continued, I will derive my glory from this excess. of condescension whose blessed will never cease to bless me during eternity... No, I am not a tyrant; but I infinitely hate the monster that offends me... It is this mortal and implacable hatred of sin, which forces my justice to pursue excessively and punish a fierce enemy of the creatures I loved Honestly, men I wanted to make happy. They did not want to destroy sin, my enemy; and this enemy which they have fostered and which has raised against me, will be

 

(426-430)

 

Their executioner in eternity. It is to destroy it, or at least to punish him endlessly, that I will not cease to strike them themselves, and that they will be tormented without release. But, whatever they say, the unfortunate, I will again show mercy to them, and My goodness will take place even in the

Hell....

"Consider A little, my daughter, what you have seen me do about souls who were guilty only of the original fault: Am I behaving like a tyrant? Can they accuse me of To hate them and to have wanted their loss and their eternal misfortune? Do they not, on the contrary, have reason to bless me? again

like a Father who made them as happy as he was possible to his justice?... I have not blessed them and I have deprived them forever of my sight, it is true; I will never bless them, they will never see my presence; but also, out of kindness for them, I took away from them. knowledge of the goods of which they are deprived... Ah! What a misfortune for them, if they knew the greatness of their loss, if they knew they had never been blessed with their

creator! However The poor children adored me, blessed me,

will love me and will bless me unceasingly in their own way; and This eternal occupation will make all the happiness of their stay.....

So it's only my hatred of sin, which, despite My heart, push away from me my creatures, which tear from my goodness to immolate them to my justice, and which forces me to exercise the function of a severe judge, where I would only like to practise that of father and friend. Design by this how much I must hate and hate such a monster, whose rage, of which the malice destroys and overthrows all my designs.... Say therefore: O wretched sin! enemy of my God, murderer souls, bloody murderer of J.-C., what can I not conceive for you all the horror you deserve!... »

So let's not be surprised, my Father, to have heard all the saints of the Church soliciting God's wrath by asking for justice and vengeance against sinners called to his judgment. What! You will say, creatures as favored and who God has done so many mercies, ask for loss eternal of those with whom they had lived and with who they had been so united on earth; at who they were indebted to a thousand services, perhaps even of life!... Is this understandable in of holy souls, that the purest charity of God and of the next must animate?...

Ah! my Father, do not Let us not judge on these rules, which are hardly only for the present order of things. Charity then will only take place between the members of J.-C. and its Church! and the unfortunate reprobates do not are more. This is their greatest misfortune; there is no more for them neither compassion, nor charity nor mercy to wait; nothing in common with the saints and the elect; For them the ties of blood or friendship do not exist more; nature has lost all its rights Awful situation, position Overwhelming! O most despairing fate!... All absorbed in God, the blessed no longer consider than his interests, and see nothing more than in relation to her... They no longer have fathers, mothers, siblings, spouses or friends than among the

children and friends of God. They love only those who love him; and espousing his invincible aversion to sin, They hate like him all those in whom sin Is; so that, by an entirely different provision, It is by a pure effect of charity that they pursue to death all the enemies of their God. Let's go back to The troop of the Blessed, and let us leave these reflections Heartbreaking; for, my Father... »

§. VII.

Triumph elected officials; their entry into Heaven and their happiness inexpressible.

 

 

Writing made in Saint Malo.

To the spectacle of terror that presents the judgment with its aftermath, God wants me to do succeed the most sublime show in all respects, the most majestic and consoling that it is possible to The spirit of imagining: the arrival of the troupe of the blessed in the sojourn they must babiter

eternally. I have not witnessed it, as have many others things of this nature, only to realize it; But, my Father, how to tell you What happened in front of me? How to talk to you of a thing which has no expression of its own, and which is above any comparison and even any understanding; express what the apostle cannot render, and that which really surpasses the language of angels and men? Let us try again, my Father, to follow the thread of my ideas and the sense of light that leads me. I don't I will say nothing about myself; but all my efforts to make me Understanding will only serve to show my powerlessness in this regard.

This army that we We saw rise to the firmament after the

sentence final of the judge, God made me follow him with his eyes to the height of Heaven, and pointed out to me all the circumstances of his arrival. Which

 

(431-437)

 

Magnificent pump! which contrast with the reprobates!... I saw the King of glory surrounded by this innumerable troop, enter glorious and triumphant in his eternal kingdom.... Which show! And how can a mortal eye sustain it? How is he not dazzled and burdened with so much? of light?... Ah! my Father, if I do ai vu is only a dream, it is the most beautiful dream that one can have, and undoubtedly one of the most pleasant of my life; May we all see and one day experience reality!...

Jesus Christ, in entering, advanced to the throne of his Father; and having sat on his right, addressed to him These words that I have very distinctly

heard: 'Finally, my Father, all is consummated, all is finished; the Peace is perfect and now eternal. Death is Defeated, sin is destroyed, and never at The future Your adorable majesty will no longer be Offended... Our enemies are confounded; after in Having triumphed by your omnipotence, I have just triumphed them. Lock up forever in our eternal prisons for revenge our despised love....

"Now, Father Holy and adorable, here are the chosen ones you have me

entrusted, and of which he did not lose a single one; this is my whole Church that I present to you: it is the fruit of my work, it is the price of my blood which I entrust to you; They are finally your creatures, recognize in them your children and mine. They have obeyed your voice, so deign, O my Father! receive them according to your promises and admit to the happiness of praising and owning you eternally. It is, O Holy Father, this that they have a right to expect from your mercy, of your justice and love...

The entire heavenly court being standing around the Divine Majesty, of

the adorable and incomprehensible Trinity, to answer the almighty plea of His adorable Son, the Father Celestial turned to all his elect, and said to them with a happy and satisfied air: Come all, my Dear children, I have marked you more with love in you sending my Son, that I had not marked you in you Creating; Now, what can I refuse to pray of such a mediator, when he speaks to me in favour of Creatures that are so dear to me? and what should I not not to the merits of the blood He shed for you?...

Come on, my Beloved, for in Him I have blessed you all from the beginning, and through him and because of him I bless you all again, and my blessing will be upon you for all eternity.... Not content to believe In me on His word, you have complied with the sanctity of his morals; You have become attached her; You took it for the model of your

conduct; and whatever it cost you, you have tried to become similar to him by imitation sublime virtues of which he had given you the touching example in his person... It is also in this capacity that I recognize you for my children and that I love you from this love of which I love himself, and that by participation, You will be, as fate! and how will a creature be able to enough for an eternity?...

That we expose a fiery mirror vis-à-vis the rays of a midday sun, We will see, by the reflection of its rays, the sun itself painting oneself in the mirror, so that one will think to see two suns instead of a small comparison of what I see, by in relation to this communication that God makes of himself to its elected representatives. I see all the blessed staring lovingly their looks at the adorable person of their amiable

Redeemer. Which joy! What a joy for them to contemplate it in all its Kindnesses!..... to feed at leisure on its infinite perfections, and not being able to be a single moment separated or distracted from such a kind object, from This inexhaustible source of their eternal bliss !...

For its part, I see J.-C. Look at them all lovingly, and by that look that made them happy he paints his vivid and adorable image at the bottom of their soul, already purer and brighter than the crystal!.... God! What glory! What splendor! which splinter!.... than millions of suns!.... than Gods gathered !... My Father, forgive my Expressions; I can't find any suitable for the subject; I do not know how to return my ideas to you; I don't see any comparison that approaches, and if I want to look for who the Student, in spite of myself I get lost in the Divinity: I enter as necessarily, because that everything else is below her, and

that she is alone above the objects I have to tell you about....

So I see, my Father, The immensity of repeated divine attributes In every blessed, and all together, I repeat, do as one

assembly of gods, An assembly of paradise, an assembly of eternities Blessed... Each of them will enjoy, so to speak, the infinity of God's attributes; he will see in God, think in God, act in God, and possess bliss of God himself... Far from envying the fate of the companions of his happiness, he will rejoice in their bliss

 

(438-442)

 

by contributing to his way, loving his neighbor only in God and for God; He will make his happiness from the happiness of others, and his Paradise of their

paradise.... Finally, that Will I tell you? In this happy stay, bliss public will make special bliss, because that, freed and freed forever from all defects of human nature, no longer retaining any of these odious distinctions that put so many obstacles to the The Union of

hearts, nor of these Unhappy Passions That Corrupt Virtue Itself, These Souls blessed will know only the most perfect love of God and the next, and this for a period that will begin again, Endlessly and will never end.... Ah! my Father, I have heard, these forever blessed souls, these creatures cherished by their God, and all ablaze the fire of his divine love; I heard them sing the Hallelujah eternal in honor of this thrice-holy God; I have heard the sublime hymns, the

delightful concerts including they resound the sacred vaults of Jerusalem heavenly... O my Father! What a divine harmony results from their assembly

!.... than our concerts earthly are puny, and that all human music is little compared to !... They sing first all together a hymn, and celebrate his triumph bursting on all the powers of the world and hell....

Will you believe me, my Father, if I tell you that I recognize certain stanzas of the Te Deum, by which, among other things, I understood perfectly well that they gave glory to God through J.-C. of the inestimable benefit of the creation, redemption, sanctification of men.... They gave glory to the Redeemer for having knew how to triumph over sin itself, until, use it, so to speak, to provide the greatest glory of his Father, and the greatest happiness of men by a superabundance of graces which he has spread where the sin had abounded: so that all the elect will be able to cry out, speaking of disobedience of the first man: O happy sin! that has given us so much of goods, deserving us such a Redeemer! Which Glory then, what a subject of honor and praise for the lovely person of J.-C.

!....

That's it, my Father, continued the Sister, whom I have reported to you in substance of what God made me see to be put on the matter of the Church, from its origin to its term by which we will finish talking about it. I will tell you have written many things that had been written initially; But also you wrote many things that had not yet been, and who have been have been shown since: I had some the confused idea, I even saw them in God, if you want; but my pride put so much and so great obstacles in it, that I had to abandon them; instead of when he to detail them to you, God has allowed them to take place. are presented with much more order to my mind....

Imagine, my Father, The pure crystal of a very clear water, we see very clearly everything in it; but if the water comes to Being troubled, everything is troubled, there is no sees nothing but confused. This is the state of my

conscience and my spirit in relation to all that God has done to me see to let you know it. In some moments of trouble and temptations that the Devil arouses in me, I do not see nothing but confused: I only have the substance of the ideas, until obedience and Submission to Grace has brought order and calm. So, my Father, all the following presents itself to my spirit as God makes me see them; and I will tell you that despite the efforts of the Demon, I was often very surprised by what happened in I in this regard, since it has been a question of

Start doing it again writing down the things I had lost until souvenir. They represented themselves as of themselves in my memory, and have placed as naturally in the place they should occupy.

And yet, my Father, I feel how far I am from my goal, and how far I am from my goal, and how far my expressions are below my ideas; Try to To make up for, and above all to strive with grace to always keep us in a position to know more about all of this; for neither you, nor I, nor anyone else, we will never fully understand what I meant about the fate of the Holy Church, nor on the happiness of the Saints, that when we are reunited with their glorious troops, and We will see all these truths in their cloudless. Source itself, which we will possess like them during all

eternity. Heaven grant us the grace! This will be the case...

 

 

§. VIII.

END FROM THE CHURCH AND FROM ALL OVER THE WORLD.

 

 

Various visions of Hell; horrible torments of the damned, Especially after the Last Judgment and the End of the World.

So far, my Father, I have told you almost nothing about hell; A rep-

 

(443-447)

 

gnance Almost invincible has always made me differ to declare to you what God has made known to me; Especially in two different encounters. But finally, we must yield on this point as on the rest; the voice of God and My conscience, even more imperious than your orders, makes me an obligation to talk to you and about this matter depict the horrible stay of the reprobates, which I have not been able to bring into the matter of the Church, because these unfortunate people are excluded from it forever; What makes the more cruel of their torments and the cause of all their evils. He will have to tell You about it, that we consider hell according to the two circumstances in which I was Shown....

First, my Father, I have been there for more than thirty years transported in spirit by a light of the Divinity, And this is what this light pointed out to me: First, A dreadful abyss lit by the fury of omnipotence divine, which penetrated from side to side the parts The most intimate and sensitive of the soul reprobate. The damned are all fire inside and beyond.... In the extent of this chasm Inflamed I saw a deluge of evils. Sky! Who can tell the horrors! Imagine yourself, my Father, a Torrent that has broken its dikes and rushes with all its strength and with a terrible noise on the unfortunate victims he must

engulf, submerge and devour... I have been more than fifteen years without knowing all that this torrent meant, nor all that that he has of

to frighten. God has taught me about it on several occasions...

In the extent from this immense chasm God pointed out to me an infinite multitude of caverns or deep, horrible precipices, separated one from the other, and filled with a very burning fire. In each of these precipices are contained and tormented those of the damned who during their lives have made themselves complicit in the same disorders, and became complicit in the same disorders reciprocally drawn into the same abyss, where they use each other's executioners to Other. Guilty of the same crimes, they must be punished in the same way, yet according to the degree of malice of

each of them; and As they have been united by iniquity, they will be eternally by sorrow; They will share the same punishments, as they shared the same criminal pleasures. It is for this purpose that God has them placed together in a separate kind of hell of which they themselves are demons, so to speak, for they are executioners of one another, and do not appear applied only to torment each other, Serving

as instruments to their torments the different passions of which they

will have been slaves during their lifetime. The place of the body or faculty of the soul which has served as an immediate subject, or as an instrument to every sin, will receive some also and will feel the punishment in particular; but All this, I repeat, in proportion to the degree of the maliciousness of the guilty, and of the degree

of enormity of every sin; for, as I have already said elsewhere, God is no less just in his punishments than in its awards; and in hell as in heaven, all is done, Everything is distributed with weight and measure, and according to the rules of the strictest accuracy. Reason itself does not

does not allow us to train another idea of God's justice...

So I live, my Father, these monsters relentless on each other, tearing each other apart, eat like rabid dogs;... I heard their imprecations, their atrocious blasphemies, and the only memory ice me

more terror... Secondly, I saw the demons join their fury to torment these unfortunate souls, in proportion to what they have given to their passions; and for better execution of divine vengeance, apply oneself to seek the various punishments that each passion requires satisfied, and

each crime committed in particular... Just heavens!... I shudder !... I've seen millions of hell in one hell, whose horrors it is impossible to represent....

Those on earth who have given in all excesses and vices without nothing to deny to their disordered desires; well, my Father, they are all hells which they have nourished with vices and passions; as much

of hells that they have committed crimes... Demons apply with a malice and cruelty inconceivable to damage these poor souls, to tear them apart and put them in a thousand and a thousand pieces, so to speak, without them may die once, or ever hope for any term nor any relief from their ailments. It's a flood who constantly falls on their guilty heads for the overwhelm with its weight...

They feel deep down their conscience a rodent worm that torments them relentlessly and said to each of them, Where is your God?... You have lost it through your fault and for an unfortunate pleasure of a moment, for a vile interest... Giving Freely to the happiness of her enjoyment, you rushed yourself in this abyss of evils from which you do not will never come out...

 

(448-452)

 

Succumbing to excess From their pain, these unfortunate creatures are take to heaven and earth to accuse them of evils that they endure.... Yes, my Father, the damned are constantly indulging in imprecations and horrible blasphemies against God himself, to whom They reproach them for not having given the being only to make them the victims of his Revenge, its cruelties, its tyrannies... The unfortunate desire to be able to snatch him from his throne to annihilate it forever. In despair To succeed, they arm themselves in furious against themselves to destroy at least their own existence; but uselessly they make their last efforts, God theirs preserves despite the fact that they have... They shout at mountains to help them by crushing them under their ruins, and the mountains do not hear their voices.

Reproaches overwhelming on the part of God, bitter remorse on the part of their consciences, infernal furies, awful despair, torments eternal all,

like so many lightning bolts Avengers gone from the hand of the Almighty, you gather together to torment an unfortunate reprobate....

 

Short story Description of hell.

Yes, Eternity With its terrible abysses, hell with its fires

devouring.... that is now its sharing; other point to hope for him... Here is the painful bed where it must be extended as long as God is God....

Was it necessary to be born for such a great misfortune?... Ah! What was left in the

nothingness!.... or rather than deserving another fate!... Desires useless, superfluous regrets, and which only serve to torment... Unfortunate, he will see endlessly the crown of glory which he has lost by his fault, and will feel endlessly the torments he deserved... A movement irresistible will wear it

continually to the God he has lost; But an inflexible rigor in will grow back mercilessly. Thus, by desire, a damned will carry his hell unceasingly to the heights of heaven; but, by An overwhelming revenge, he will be forced to bring back the desire from heaven to the depths of hell....

Some frightening, my Father, let this first painting of hell be, God still wants me to add the new circumstances that he showed me there during the prose of the dead, the the day after All Saints' Day. After your speech, I was very busy at pray for the souls of the departed, as you had us there urged; I thought of their suffering, and I came to receive communion to deliver them, according to your advice. You we had put in purgatory, my Father, and J.-C. wanted me put in hell. He

It appeared to me, therefore, while the nuns were at their Dies irae, and, speaking to me with his ordinary tone and sweetness, he invited me to follow him and

descend Lower... I shuddered within myself, and made a resistance; but the divine will made me feel his Impression, it was necessary to obey. I found myself at the moment locked up in hell itself, but I had the consolation to see me there with J.-C., who was talking with me to explain to me what I should have you write. This, then, my Father, struck me as soon as I entered. From this horrible prison of fire:

I noticed that she was enclosed and closed on all sides by walls of astonishing thickness, and whose doors non-combustible were subject in all directions by iron bars reddened in the fire of eternal fires, as well as by huge locks invincible to any power

Created... The first time I went down, hell had not seemed so closed to me, and I dared Ask my guide the reason for this difference. « "My daughter," replied J.-C., "you had first seen Hell in

the state where it is for the duration of the world; Here you see it in the state in which it should be after judgment, i.e. in the state immutable, fixed and permanent where it must remain at Never, without any demon or damned being able to never go out, and without any other creature being able to do so. enter... »

After this response we are moving forward; and the first object that presents itself to My sight, inside the infernal prison, was The blazing torrent that had hit me so much in The first vision. So I still live the same torrent divine wrath; but it appeared to me here in a way Even more appalling: its course was magnified. and its noise significantly increased. He was racing with much more fury on all the reprobates, including He knew how to distinguish the most guilty, those, among others, that we let's soon designate My God! I exclaimed. to J.-C., what does this torrent that overflows with So much fury? "It is," he replied, "fury." of my righteousness which I throw by my mighty arm, and which will last all eternity.... You see, he continued, how much it has increased since the judgment; is that the general judgment must complete all discussions, Finish all the waiting. So far we can say, in one sense, that the disapproval had not been perfect, for several reasons: i° the body did not enter No reason; He must now receive double what the soul suffered without its

 

(453-457)

 

participation; 2°. he time had to show how far would be went among men the effects of scandals and malice sinners, for

Decide exactly How far would a damned person have been punishable; in order to irrevocably fix his fate on this and may my graces and my death be fully avenged by his punishment, since they were not by his penance. My justice has not been satisfied over time, it must be satisfied in eternity, and my wrath awaits those here who would have rejected the offers of my kindness... The General judgment alone could decide all these questions as a last resort and without appeal. That is why, my Girl, this torrent seems to you so considerably increased since I first showed you it. »

This explanation given, J.-C. made me turn his eyes on the

unfortunate victims of the celestial vengeance, and I also observed, in detail of their torments, of the differences that I had not been able to see

First, since the bodies were not united to souls; instead of here the

Body and souls are also punished and tormented... So I live The reprobates in a hurry and crammed into each cave, like bricks in the oven that bakes them. I was seized with horror by seeing especially the chasms where God punishes crimes he hates more, such as homicide, poisoning, apostasy, Pacts with demons, abominations and crimes against nature, the use of holy things for spell and the magic, the pride of a certain species, the glaring injustices, hypocrisy, black betrayal, Revenge, irreligion, drunkenness and others similar excesses, which he only ever sees with indignation.

Each species was crammed together and the most criminal were also the most horrible and cruelly tormented. These appalling monsters, oddly composed of grotesque and hideous figures of different animals, seemed to hold the most of the one they had most, in their dominant passions, imitated fury, malice or brutality. I saw a lot of them which, especially by the head, had something approaching the bull, animal that, vindictive, furious, proud and lascivious, can be Looked

as the emblem pride and impurity.

Their huge mouths cried and roared so dreadful that The turmoil and confusion that reign in this dark stay were considerably increased..... My Father, ah! It is not without reason that they shout and moan like that... But I don't know where I am, nor what side to take... On the one hand, I feel that my mind is loath to paint their Torments; on the other, God wants me to obey: Well, my Father," I had to pass for an extravagant, I will say what I saw; and woe to the one who will draw from it only a greater subject of conviction!....

Let him tremble that this which he will call the follies of an unregulated imagination, is one day all too real for him... Imagine, my Father, these different animals of which I have spoken, shot and knocked to the ground, Around them, harpies and infernal monsters who study each other with malice and cruelty, truly diabolical to inventing the most sensitive and most sensitive ways unbearable to make them suffer, especially in the places where They have sinned, and in proportion to gender and gender. degree of their faults!

My father...... ah! my Father, I can't take it anymore.... Nature is refuses, the heart suffers and fails.... He seems to see them again; But forgive, I need a Time to recover a little from this fear... (1)

Finally, recalled a little to herself, the Sister, weeping and sighing many, thus continued his frightening description.

(1) During this moment The sister was only heard by her sobs and moans; the heart was tight; all At home announced pain and dread.

Finally After wiping away her tears, she asked me, before to continue, if I knew what a vulture is. It is, I replied, a very prey bird. cruel and very voracious... Ah! yes, my Father, she replied, yes, he is cruel! I saw it this Infernal monster, I think I still see him tearing the entrails of its victims with terrible beaks and nails. I never thought there would be such a monsters among birds; and as I did not know what name he give, J.-C. told me it should be called vulture.

 

Each of the demons has his office to torment them, and these infernal vultures are relentless to tear and devour their prey. Like To the victims who have just been immolated, I saw that opened their bellies; their bodies were emptied like those of animals, After skinning their throbbing limbs: We drew the boiling entrails, which we tore and that we hung out in the square... After that my Father, I saw that a vulture was even more cruel than the others entered the body of this unfortunate reprobate, that he took up residence there, and that his occupation throughout the Eternity was to gnaw, to squeeze and tear the heart of this unfortunate man

that we left him on purpose without ever having to diminish himself, nor feel for a moment to reduce his pain...... It's there the rodent worm that will not die....... Judge A little, my

 

(458-462)

 

Father, if he is possible to imagine only such a horrible situation without being significantly affected!.... But if it God must support me to tell you about it only, that Would it be to feel it and to be oneself the subject?...

Ah!..... ah! My father if all the sinners of the earth had been Witnesses like me, could it be possible that he could find enough

Blind to expose themselves again willingly for a vile interest or a slight satisfaction! What do I have enough of strength to make myself heard from one end of the world to the other! Blind as you are, I would cry out to them, O All of you who committed iniquity, who surrender yourselves to the offense of your God, to what do you expose yourself in committing evil? See and meditate on what it has cost, what it costs now, what it will cost eternally to the reprobate for having it clerk, for the same conduct you hold

Right now!.... And You continue to hold it?.... You can't stand it for an hour the sight of their torments, and you consent to every day to suffer it for eternity! Which blindness!..... What fury against yourselves!... The mere thought overwhelms you and reality does not does not surprise you! Understand, if you can, a Such a prodigy

hardening!...

While this vulture Insatiable was recovering from this reborn and immortal heart, I I saw the other demons, in different forms, all more awful than the others, apply themselves to torment him in every other part of his body; forcibly opened his mouth while the others did it. Bring in the burning entrails that the vultures had for him torn off, after mixing materials disgusting, bitter and corrosive, and this for still bring them out and go back without

interruption...

By tormenting especially those who have made pacts, spells and desecrations, the Demons boo and mock them overwhelming, reminding them that they obeyed them for Life; that they have completed all the conditions of the pacts; that they have been faithful to serve their passions, but that it is right that Things change and let everyone have their turn to obey and to command: that theirs has come, and that they do not should expect

to have no release.... My Father, join to this all the torments of the first hell, and tell me again if one can not be not burdened with weight

huge of a eternity so desperate and so appalling! Can we even think about it without the heart falling out? failing?.... And yet it is not all....

Beside Of these unfortunates are also crowded those who, Without having made formal pacts with the devil, do not have no less faithfully served by hypocrisies and sacrileges that only served to cover the shame abominable and utterly criminal conduct, their poisoned hatreds, their dark betrayals, their pride secret, their impurities

Hidden their bad businesses.... Their languages, their throats, their entrails where species were received consecrated, will be eternally torn apart by insatiable vultures; and their torments will have as much Relationship with those of the first that there will have been between their Crimes....

This will be the case by relation to each particular sin. Pride, for example, especially this kind of superb which we have talked about, and which is like the character distinctive of the antichrist and all the ungodly; Hey Ok! my Father, that pride that attacks God, will be horribly

humiliated. The proud of this species are placed below others, and

we spread on their superb heads the garbage and the stinkiest garbage, the most disgusting and dirty, to punish delicacies of their sensuality, at the same time that the heights of their pride be humiliated...

Behold, my Father, a Circumstance to which one must pay attention. I screws mute and motionless like statues; I did not hear or complaints and sighs come out of their mouths. I was surprised, and J.-C. explained to me the nature and motives of this torment unbearable for them. "It is due,

Says to the pride of this superb eloquence by which they once played with my religion and my divinity even, by seducing the simple with sophistries and systems of irreligion and libertinism. They abused reason to attack the faith, under the pretext of philosophy; and to punish them with horrible blasphemies that they vomited, God condemned their mouth to a eternal silence, which is for them the most unbearable torment... Divine justice thus keeps them in a hurry, and choked, as you see. They feel the rigor the sorrows and reproaches made to them by demons and

those they have dragged into the abyss; but, as so many of bears muzzled and padlocked, they enrage spite, without being able to utter a single word, or do any gesture, nor any noise to justify or complain; they are as if suffocated under the weight of their impiety, which they feel, but too much

 

(463-467)

 

Late, all the audacity towards God, all the absurdity, all the extravagance, all the smallness, without ever having the freedom to testify in any way. We specifically names the victims of justice in God; and J.-C. told me that this was the place where The Antichrist and His

Supporters are expected....

I'm also living hell of those who are there for only one sin mortal. It is very different from the others; and what it It should be noted, it is that the fire that burns them is gifted of a very sensitive discernment between the more or the least of Seriousness; What is general for all the culprits. There are

unfortunate whose faults were only enough to lose them. I don't then tell you if they suffer anything other than the pain of the Dam; What is certain is that demons do not pretend to notice it, and the flames do not seem to touch them only slightly; This does not prevent not that their situation is much to be complained, since the only loss of God,

of which they understand any The extent and of which they feel all the weight, is enough to make them infinitely unhappy...

Every sinner is therefore punished in proportion to the number and enormity of his faults: those who have committed two mortal ones are, all equal. On the side of seriousness, punished doubly in comparison to the one who has committed only one; those who have committed ten or twelve, are ten or twelve times as committed, as well as moreover; and in all this divine justice is executed. with weight and measurement in rigorous and invariable accuracy, without consideration, without compassion, without consideration any.... Those who stiffened against God and His law to satisfy their passions, despite the remorse of their conscience, recognize and confess now how much they were wrong to

imagine that he didn't cost more to be quite wicked, impious and scoundrel, than to be only half-heartedly, under the specious and false pretext that one is not more damned for a thousand sins than for one, and therefore it is worth as much Satisfy his passions altogether only to do them

satisfy that to half. What a fatal illusion!... It is true, however. that damnation proper is equal for all; but What difference in the punishment of meaning!... Ah! this difference in punishment makes them feel how much Their judgment was wrong, forcing them to agree to the fairness of God's judgments...

In the midst of so much of horrors with which we were surrounded, among Tortures so frightening and so terrible, I noticed the most peaceful deep, the most perfect calm, the greatest serenity on the face and throughout the

capacity of the Savior. I was so surprised that I couldn't dispense with asking for the cause. How, O my God! Can you be so quiet in hell? I asked, who have such a good heart and so sensitive to the fate of those whom you had they redeemed at such great expense?...... How, after so much love, can we show so much of indifference?...."

My love for them, me replied J.-C., was as lively and as sincere that my indifference is now profound...... Besides the fact that these unfortunates no longer belong to me, or at least that they belong only to my justice, It will be good to explain the reason for a conduct incomprehensible, and which, like all mysteries, must appear contradictory, although there is no contradiction.

"Know then, my daughter, that in relation to my creature I can behave as a man or in God, according to what I am in myself, or according to what I have become for man; for I have external attributes, and internal attributes and which are inherent in my Divinity and do not are exercised only within myself... »

Upon this, my Father, He made me understand that when I see in him these transports of love or anger, it is nothing other than the effect sensitive to its external attributes, by which it is manifests itself to men and puts itself within their reach, for their make his will understood and followed. "For," added t, the interior of my Divinity is not point subject to these variations or these

changes which are due to the instability of the creature, and who would seem to share its imperfections... Immutability is my share, and all operations of my inner substance are necessary as I, Immutable like me, infinite like me, eternal like me ; they are myself, since they are my attributes Essential. That's why I'll be this forever that I am, without ever experiencing either vicissitude or

change or alteration any... Eternally I will hate crime, eternally I will love virtue, unceasingly I will reward one, and I will constantly punish the other...

Thus I will not have never pity or compassion of the reprobate; at

Contrary to them, I will see them Always with the same feelings of indignation, because that their state being fixed in evil and in the sin, it is necessary may my heart be inflexible towards them; What if We can thus speak, I

would stop instead to be

 

(468-472)

 

God, what to stop to hate and punish them, and even to feel none kind of compassion for them. »

Just heavens! what fate and how desperate it is!.... which Overwhelming

perspective !... What an awful destiny!... How to bear the only memory !... I can't take it anymore.... Father, let us please finish these reflections heartbreaking and deadly!... Let's leave the Dark and unfortunate stay of the Reprobates.... let us get out of hell; and please to the God of mercies who led me there only for to preserve people; who only brought me down there to prevent them from falling into it, let us take advantage of this Frightening sight he gave me, so as not to never go home!.... Let us therefore, my Father, do all our let us rely on the grace that God does not refuse to No one for this purpose... What a costly sacrifice, What a rather austere penance, what consideration can stop a soul struck by this truth terrible, when it comes to avoiding the larger and the

Last of the misfortunes!... Ah! if I knew a man who was insensitive enough,

quite abandoned from God, not to be touched by it, I would hold it for lost. But if he had not yet renounced any feeling of his well-being, I would say to him: Wretched, Listen to me; if you don't fear God, at least

Fear hell... If you think heaven is not worth it deserve by fidelity to the law, think of The inevitable alternative to eternal torment and infinite that will follow the offence; for there is no of middle between one and the other. Think on thy eternal fate, while there is still time; Stop for a moment on the edge of the precipice before you fall forever, and, please! does not complete the irrevocable step that must consummate your disapproval.

End of the first part of the Revelations of the Sister of your Nativity, and the first volume.

TABLE OF THE MATERIALS CONTAINED IN THE FIRST VOLUME.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Speech Preliminary........................... Page..... 1 Abridgement of the Life of the Sister of The Nati-

vité, and the circumstances concerning its

Revelations 15

Upcoming arrangements that God asks of the Sister of the Nativity, to make To write

what he does to her know... 165

Article I. Gasoline of God, of his

tributes and of their manifestation... 170

Article II. From the incarnation of the Word, and of

its effects 216

Article III. From The Church... 245

§. I. Beauty of the Church Militant. His divine characters Ibid.

§. II. Latest persecutions of the Church.

Their causes and their effects 260

§. III. Complaint from J.-C. on the calamities that will desolate all the Catho- lic kingdoms, and France in particular. Scan-

Dales of the Bad priests 269

Fire in the suburb Roger, reported here by occasion. Small preserved house mi-

Raculously flames 282

§. IV. Causes of the destruction of religious orders. Attachment to the world and to oneself. Violation of its

Greetings 286

§. V. Other causes of the persecution of religion and the upheaval of The state in the case of apostasy of children of the Church; The Spirit of Faith is extinguished in their homes, and God rekindles it in the hearts of the few.

Ples infidels 294

Article IV. Last time of the world... 310

§. I. Preludes and announcements of the last avè-

311

§. II. Reign of the antichrist... 318

§. III. Consolations and extraordinary help that God intends to his Church in

His last fights 330

§. IV. Last sojourn of the children of the Church: their way to live; their consolation;

their Sentences; their agony; their deaths... 343

Article V. Judgment General.—

§. I. Renewal of Heaven and Earth

Purified by fire... 366

§. II. End of the Purgatory. Increased suffering of souls a few years

before their delivery... 370

§. III. General Resurrection of the Good and the

Villains 375

§. IV. J.-C. descends with majesty to judge

world. Manifestation of consciousness 384

§. V. Judgment of Reprobates; Fate of the children

Childcare died without baptism... 397

§. VI. Curse by J.-C. against the reproached; his last sentence against them,

and their burial in hell 416

§. VII. Triumph elected officials; their entry into

Heaven and their inexpressible happiness... 429

§. VIII. End of the Church and the whole world. Various visions of Hell; Hor- rible torments of the damned, especially after the judge-

end of the world... 442

End of the Table of first volume.

——————